Jump to content

Salafi movement: Difference between revisions

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Content deleted Content added
i changed to truth before the content were fully wrong.
Tag: Reverted
Reverted 1 edit by 51.235.193.204 (talk): POV essay
Tags: Twinkle Undo harv-error nowiki added
Line 2: Line 2:
{{Use dmy dates|date=June 2019}}
{{Use dmy dates|date=June 2019}}
{{Salafi|all}}
{{Salafi|all}}
The '''Salafi movement''' or '''Salafism''' ({{Lang-ar|ٱلسَّلَفِيَّة|translit=as-Salafiyya}}) is a [[Islamic revival|revival]] movement within [[Sunni Islam]],<ref>{{cite book |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ak_1CnYlinMC&q=Salafi sect&pg=PA27 |title=Legal Integration of Islam |last=Joppke |first=Christian |date=1 April 2013 |publisher=Harvard University Press |isbn=9780674074910 |pages=27 |language=en |quote=Salafism, which is a largely pietistic, [[apolitical]] sect favoring a literalist reading of the Quran and Sunnah. }}</ref><ref>{{cite book |title=Salafism in Jordan: Political Islam in a Quietist Community |author=Joas Wagemakers |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=L13WDAAAQBAJ&pg=PA227 |page=227 |quote=These men adhere to the Salafi branch of Islam |publisher=Cambridge University Press |year=2016|isbn=9781107163669 }}</ref><ref name="Harvard Divinity">{{cite web|title=The Rise of European Colonialism|url=https://rlp.hds.harvard.edu/rise-european-colonialism|publisher=Harvard Divinity School|access-date=9 April 2018|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180409171633/https://rlp.hds.harvard.edu/rise-european-colonialism|archive-date=9 April 2018|url-status=dead}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |last1=Esposito |first1=John |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=6VeCWQfVNjkC&q=salafi movement reform&pg=PA275 |title=The Oxford Dictionary of Islam |date=2004 |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=9780195125597 |page=275 |access-date=5 December 2015}}</ref> which was formed as a socio-religious resistance to [[European imperialism]] during the late 19th century and has remained influential in the [[Islamic world|Islamic World]] for over a century.<ref>{{cite book |last=Mahmood |first=Saba |title=Politics of piety: The Islamic Revival and the Feminist Subject |publisher=Princeton University Press |year=2012 |isbn=9780691149806 |pages=61 |chapter=Chapter 2: Topography of the Piety movement |quote="The Salafi movement emerged at the end of the nineteenth century and the beginning of the twentieth in the context of European intellectual and political dominance in the Muslim World"}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |last=E. Curtis |first=Edward |title=Encyclopedia of Muslim-American History |publisher=Infobase Publishing |year=2010 |isbn=9781438130408 |pages=499 |language=English |quote="Salafi Muslims: As a social movement within Sunni Islam, Salafi Muslims ARE a global revivalism movement"}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |title=The Oxford Handbook of Islam and Politics |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=2013 |isbn=978-0-19-539589-1 |editor-last=L. Esposito, El-Din Shahin |editor-first=John, Emad |location=New York |pages=38 |quote="Salafism, in its varying guises, has been an important trend in Islamic thought for more than a century."}}</ref> The name "''Salafiyya''" refers to advocacy of a return to the traditions of the "pious predecessors" ({{transliteration|ar|[[salaf]]}}), the first three generations of Muslims (the [[Islamic prophet]] [[Muhammad in Islam|Muhammad]] and the {{transliteration|ar|[[Companions of the Prophet|Sahabah]]}} [his companions], then the {{transliteration|ar|[[Tabi'in]]}}, and the third generation, the {{transliteration|ar|[[Tabi' al-Tabi'in|Taba al-Tabi'in]]}}), who are believed to exemplify the pure form of [[Islam]].<ref>{{Cite book |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=-EdvBAAAQBAJ&q=Salafist doctrine&pg=PT73 |title=Religious Ideology and the Roots of the Global Jihad: Salafi Jihadism and International Order |last=Turner |first=J. |date=26 August 2014 |publisher=Springer |isbn=9781137409577 |language=en}}</ref> In practice, Salafis maintain that Muslims ought to rely on the [[Quran|Qur'an]], the {{transliteration|ar|[[Sunnah]]}} and the {{transliteration|ar|'[[Ijma]]}} (consensus) of the {{transliteration|ar|salaf}}, giving these writings precedence over later religious interpretations.<ref>Bin Ali Mohamed ''Roots Of Religious Extremism, The: Understanding The Salafi Doctrine Of Al-wala' Wal Bara'' World Scientific, 14.09.2015 9781783263943 p. 61</ref><ref>{{Cite journal|last=Anzalone|first=Christopher|date=2022-02-06|title=Salafism Goes Global: From the Gulf to the French Banlieues. By Mohamed-Ali Adraoui|url=https://doi.org/10.1093/jis/etac004|journal=[[Journal of Islamic Studies]]|volume=33 |issue=2 |pages=290–292|doi=10.1093/jis/etac004|issn=0955-2340}}</ref> The Salafi movement aimed to achieve a renewal of Muslim life and had a major influence on many Muslim thinkers and movements across the [[Muslim world|Islamic world]].<ref>{{Cite book|last=L. Esposito|first=John|title=The Oxford encyclopedia of the modern Islamic world vol.3|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=1995|isbn=0-19-509614-2|location=New York|pages=463|quote="SALAFIYAH... It aimed at the renewal of Muslim life and had a formative impact on many Muslim thinkers and movements across the Islamic world."}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|title=The Oxford Handbook of Islam and Politics|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=2013|isbn=978-0-19-539589-1|editor-last=L. Esposito, El-Din Shahin|editor-first=John, Emad|location=New York|pages=38|quote="Salafism has evolved under a number of key reformers, each of whom has brought his own unique insights and vision to the movement in response to the challenges of his national context."}}</ref>
As-Salaf As-Sālih (“The Pious Predecessors”) are the Companions of Muhammad (صلى الله عليه وسلم) and the three generations that came after them. They are also called Ahlus-Sunnah wal-Jamā’ah, the Salaf, As-hābul-Hadeeth and Ahlul-Hadeeth. Whoever accepts them and follows their path precisely in belief, methodology and religion is upon true guidance.
Salafism (or Salafiyyah) is the true Path in following Islam and the Sunnah. A Salafi is one who follows the path of the Salaf As-Sālih exactly without alteration.
The terms Salafi, Sunni, Ahlus-Sunnah wal-Jamā’ah, As-hābul-Hadeeth and Ahlul-Hadeeth are interchangeable. All these titles refer to the same body of people who all follow the same path. However, not everyone who uses these titles is a true adherent of what they represent. In fact, the majority of people who ascribe themselves to these labels have beliefs and methodologies in opposition to the path of the Salaf As-Sālih. To distinguish between a mere claimant and a true adherent is one of the main purposes of this article.


Salafi Muslims reject religious innovation or {{transliteration|ar|[[Bidʻah|bid'ah]]}} and support the implementation of {{transliteration|ar|[[sharia]]}} (Islamic law).<ref name=Economist27Jun15/> In its [[Political aspects of Islam|approach to politics]], the Salafi movement is sometimes divided by Western academics and journalists into three categories: the largest group being the purists (or [[Political quietism in Islam#Salafists|quietists]]), who avoid politics; the second largest group being the [[Islamism|activists]], who maintain regular involvement in politics; and the third group being the [[Salafi jihadism|jihadists]], who form a minority and advocate armed struggle to restore the early Islamic movement.<ref name="Economist27Jun15">{{cite news |title=Salafism: Politics and the puritanical |url=https://www.economist.com/news/middle-east-and-africa/21656189-islams-most-conservative-adherents-are-finding-politics-hard-it-beats |access-date=29 June 2015 |newspaper=[[The Economist]] |date=27 June 2015}}</ref> In [[Fiqh|legal matters]], Salafi Muslims are divided between those who, in their advocacy of independent legal judgement ({{transliteration|ar|[[ijtihad]]}}), reject adherence to the four Sunni schools of law ({{transliteration|ar|[[madhahib]]}}) and those who remain largely faithful to them, but do not restrict themselves to the "final" edicts of any specific ''madhhab''.


The origins of Salafism are disputed, with some historians like [[Louis Massignon]] tracing its origin to the intellectual movement in the second half of the nineteenth century that opposed [[Westernization]] emanating from [[European imperialism]] (led by [[Jamal al-Din al-Afghani|Al-Afghani]], [[Muhammad Abduh]], and [[Rashid Rida]]).<ref name="Kepel, ''Jihad'', 2002, 219-220">Kepel, ''Jihad'', 2002, 219-220</ref><ref>{{Cite news |title=Understanding the Origins of Wahhabism and Salafism |url=https://jamestown.org/program/understanding-the-origins-of-wahhabism-and-salafism/ |access-date=2022-05-09 |website=Jamestown |language=en-US}}</ref> However, Afghani and Abduh had not self-described as "Salafi" and the usage of the term to denote them has become outdated today.<ref>{{Cite book |last1=Bennett |first1=Clinton |title=The Bloomsbury Companion to Islamic Studies |last2=Shepard |first2=William |publisher=Bloomsbury |year=2013 |isbn=978-1-4411-2788-4 |location=50 Bedford Square, London, WC1B 3DP, UK |pages=163, 169–170 |chapter=6: Salafi Islam: The Study of Contemporary Religious-Political Movements |quote="It is common to distinguish two kinds of Salafism, which are quite different in many ways. One may be called “modernist” Salafism, or some would say “enlightened” Salafism. This form was... associated with such figures as Muhammad ‘Abduh. ... The other form may be called “conservative” or “text-oriented” Salafism. This was the form of Salafism before the mid-nineteenth century and variants of it have become prominent since the mid-twentieth century... Muhammad ‘Abduh’s views.. are not usually labeled Salafi today... al-Afghani and ‘Abduh referred to the salaf and have been called Salafi, they did not themselves adopt Salafi as a label for their thinking in general."}}</ref> Abduh's more orthodox student Rashid Rida followed hardline Salafism which opposed [[Sufism]], [[Shi’ism|Shi'ism]] and incorporated traditional ''[[Madhhab|madh'hab]]'' system. Rida eventually became a champion of the [[Wahhabism|Wahhabi movement]] and would influence another strand of conservative Salafis.<ref>{{Cite book |last1=Bennett |first1=Clinton |title=The Bloomsbury Companion to Islamic Studies |last2=Shepard |first2=William |publisher=Bloomsbury |year=2013 |isbn=978-1-4411-2788-4 |location=50 Bedford Square, London, WC1B 3DP, UK |pages=170–171 |chapter=6: Salafi Islam: The Study of Contemporary Religious-Political Movements |quote="Rashid Rida (1865–1935), moved in the direction of a conservative Salafism.. He was more polemical than ‘Abduh and more rigid in his thinking. Where al-Afghani stressed the dynamism of early Islam and ‘Abduh stressed its rationalism, Rida wanted to apply the model of the salaf as precisely as possible. He was more strongly opposed to Sufi practices and very critical of Shi’is. His basic concerns were Muslim activism (jihad in the broadest sense), unity of the umma (at least moral if not political), and truth, the true Islam that had been taught by the salaf. He did not reject the madhhabs but hoped for their gradual approximation and amalgamation... In the face of the growing secularism of the early twentieth century he welcomed and supported the Wahhabi movement}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last=Djait |first=Hicham |title=Islamic Culture in Crisis: A Reflection on Civilizations in History|publisher=Transaction Publishers |year=2011 |isbn=978-1-4128-1140-8 |location=New Jersey, USA |pages=77 |translator-last=Fouli |translator-first=Janet}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last=Wahba |first=Mourad |title=Fundamentalism and |publisher=Bloomsbury Academic |year=2022 |isbn=978-1-3502-2868-9 |location=50 Bedford Square, London, WC1B 3DP, UK |pages=69 |translator-last=K. Beshara |translator-first=Robert |quote="Religious fervor crystallized in the writings of Rashid Rida, the pioneer of the new Wahhabi Salafi movement and the editor-in-chief of al-Manar"}}</ref> In the modern academia, Salafism is commonly used to refer to a cluster of contemporary Sunni [[Tajdid|renewal]] and [[Islah|reform]] movements inspired by the teachings of classical theologians—in particular [[Ibn Taymiyyah]] (1263–1328 CE/661–728 AH).<ref>{{Cite book |last=C. Martin |first=Richard |title=Encyclopedia of Islam and the Muslim World: Second Edition |publisher=Gale Publishers |year=2016 |isbn=978-0-02-866269-5 |location=27500 Drake Rd., Farmington Hills, MI, 48331-3535 |pages=1008 |quote="SALAFIYYA.. Contemporary Salafism can be defined as a Sunni reform movement that finds its roots in the Middle Ages, especially in the teachings of Taqi al-Din Ahmad ibn Taymiyya (d. 728/1328)"}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last=E. Campo|first=Juan|title=Encyclopedia of Islam|publisher=Infobase Publishing|year=2009|isbn=978-0-8160-5454-1|location=New York|pages=601|quote="Salafism (Arabic: al-Salafiyya) Salafism refers to a cluster of different Sunni renewal and reform movements and ideologies in contemporary Islam"}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last1=Bennett |first1=Clinton |title=The Bloomsbury Companion to Islamic Studies |last2=Shepard |first2=William |publisher=Bloomsbury |year=2013 |isbn=978-1-4411-2788-4 |location=50 Bedford Square, London, WC1B 3DP, UK |pages=163, 169–170 |chapter=6: Salafi Islam: The Study of Contemporary Religious-Political Movements}}</ref> These Salafis dismiss the 19th century reformers as rationalists who failed to interpret scripture in the most literal, traditional sense.<ref name="Bloomsbury">{{Cite book |last1=Bennett |first1=Clinton |title=The Bloomsbury Companion to Islamic Studies |last2=Shepard |first2=William |publisher=Bloomsbury |year=2013 |location=50 Bedford Square, London, WC1B 3DP, UK |pages=170–171 |chapter=6: Salafi Islam: The Study of Contemporary Religious-Political Movements}}</ref>
To be a Salafi means adhering to the Creed, Methodology and the way of life of the Salaf As-Sālih (the Pious Predecessors). The earliest Salaf were the generation of our Prophet (صلى الله عليه وسلم) and his Companions. Then after them came the three virtuous generations of believers who held fast to the Sunnah (Path) of the Prophet and his Companions. The person who understands this path correctly, follows it exactly, without introducing anything into it and nor deviating from it is a Salafi. To be a Salafi is not merely to imagine that one is upon the true path of the Salaf, but Salafism is to study the religion of the Companions and follow it — it was they who understood best the meanings and intent of the speech and actions of the Prophet (صلى الله عليه وسلم). So, if someone asks: “What is the Call (Da’wah) and Methodology (Manhaj) of the Salafis in learning, practising and teaching the Religion?” We can answer by saying: Here is our Da’wah explained in the following 89 points:


Conservative Salafis regard [[Syrians|Syrian]] [[Ulama|scholars]] like [[Rashid Rida]] (d. 1935 CE/ 1354 AH) and Muhibb al-Khatib (d. 1969 CE/ 1389 AH) as [[Mujaddid|revivalists]] of Salafi thought in the [[Arab world|Arab World]].<ref>{{Cite book |last=Wagemakers |first=Joas |title=Salafism in Jordan: Political Islam in a Quietist Community |publisher=Cambridge University Press |year=2016 |isbn=978-1-107-16366-9 |location=University Printing House, Cambridge CB2 8BS, United Kingdom |pages=96–97, 101 |chapter=3: The Transnational History of Salafism in Jordan}}</ref> Rida's religious orientation was shaped by his association with Syrian [[Hanbali]] and Salafi scholars who preserved the tradition of Ibn Taymiyya. These ideas would be popularised by Rida and his disciples, immensely influencing numerous Salafi organisations in the Arab world.<ref name="Bloomsbury"/> Some of the major Salafi reform movements in the Islamic world today include the ''[[Ahl-i Hadith]]'' movement, inspired by the teachings of [[Shah Waliullah Dehlawi]] and galvanized through the [[South Asia]]n [[jihad]] of [[Sayyid Ahmad Shahid]];<ref>{{Cite book |last=Haroon |first=Sana |title=The Mosques of Colonial South Asia: A Social and Legal History of Muslim Worship |publisher=I.B. Tauris |year=2021 |isbn=978-0-7556-3444-6 |location=50 Bedford Square, London, WC1B 3DP, UK |pages=33 |chapter=1- Tajpur, Bihar 1891: Leadership in Congregational Prayer}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last=Qasim Zaman |first=Muhammad |title=The Ulama in Contemporary Islam: Custodians of Change |publisher=Princeton University Press |year=2002 |isbn=0-691-09680-5 |location=Princeton, New Jersey, USA |pages=40 |chapter=II: Constructions of Authority}}</ref> the [[Wahhabism|Wahhabi]] movement in [[Arabian Peninsula|Arabia]]; the [[Padri War#Padri|Padri]] movement of [[Indonesia]]; [[Algeria]]n Salafism spearheaded by [[Abdelhamid Ben Badis]]; and others.<ref>{{Cite book |last1=Bennett |first1=Clinton |title=The Bloomsbury Companion to Islamic Studies |last2=Shepard |first2=William |publisher=Bloomsbury |year=2013 |isbn=978-1-4411-2788-4 |location=50 Bedford Square, London, WC1B 3DP, UK |pages=179 |chapter=6: Salafi Islam: The Study of Contemporary Religious-Political Movements}}</ref>
The Salafi Call and Methodology
We call, first and foremost, to the worship of Allah alone without associating partners with Him. This was the starting point of the call of the Prophets (عليهم السلام), just as Allah has stated: “We sent a messenger to every nation proclaiming: Worship Allah alone and abandon the worship of the false deities.” So, this call to the worship of Allah alone must be coupled with the negation of the worship of everything besides Him.
We acknowledge that the Religion calls to many essentials, therefore, we begin by inviting to the most essential affair, followed by that which is next in importance according to the Quranic and Prophetic texts. Allah’s Messenger (صلى الله عليه وسلم) commanded Mu’ādh ibn Jabal (رضي الله عنه): “Invite them firstly to the worship Allāh alone and if they affirm that, then inform them that Allāh has obligated upon them five prayers during the night and day. If they affirm that, then inform them that Allāh has obligated upon them the Zakāt…”
We hold that the Sunnah is Revelation just as the Qur’ān is Revelation. Allāh, the Most High, said: “He (the Prophet) does not speak from his desires, rather it is not except Revelation that is sent to him.”
We believe that the Sunnah is whatever was conveyed to the Prophet (صلى الله عليه وسلم) other than the Qur’ān. The Prophet (صلى الله عليه وسلم): “Indeed I have been given the Qur’ān and that which is like it along with it.”
We believe that the Sunnah is whatever the Prophet (صلى الله عليه وسلم) stated or did and whatever was done in his presence which he did not object to. The Sunnah also includes his outward description and inward character.
We hold that the best of mankind after the Prophets and Messengers (Q) are the Companions of the Prophet Muhammad (صلى الله عليه وسلم) due to his saying: “The best of mankind is my generation, then those who come after them, then those who come after them.”
We hold that the most excellent of these Companions is Abu Bakr As-Siddeeq, then `Umar ibn Al-Khattāb, then `Uthmān ibn `Affān, then `Alī ibn Abī Tālib (رضي الله عنهم), then the rest of the ten Companions who were promised Paradise. Then those that fought at Badr, then those who took the oath of allegiance of Ar-Ridwān at Al-Hudaibiyah under the tree, then the rest of the Muhājiroon, then the Ansār, then those who embraced Islam before the conquest of Makkah, then those who embraced after the conquest.
We dissociate ourselves from the [Rāfidah] Shī’ah and we warn against them due to their numerous heresies such as their hatred, reviling and cursing the wives and Companions of Allāh’s Messenger (صلى الله عليه وسلم). The Messenger of Allāh (صلى الله عليه وسلم) said: “Do not abuse my Companions, for by the One in Whose Hand is my soul, if one of you were to spend the like of the Mount of Uhud in gold, it would not equate to even a handful of one of them, and not even half.”And he (صلى الله عليه وسلم) said: “The curse of Allāh is upon the one who curses my Companions.”
We believe that rectification of the Ummah lies in holding fast to the Book of Allāh and the authentic Sunnah of Allāh’s Messenger (صلى الله عليه وسلم) upon the understanding of the Companions. The Prophet (صلى الله عليه وسلم) said: “I have left among you that which if you cling to it, you will never go astray: The Book of Allāh and my Sunnah.” He also said: “Hold on to my Sunnah and the Sunnah of the Rightly Guided Caliphs after me.”
We believe that the attainment of unity of the Muslims and the avoidance of splitting is a fundamental commanded by Allāh and His Messenger (صلى الله عليه وسلم). Allāh, the Most High, stated: “And hold fast all of you together to the Rope of Allāh, and be not divided.” and He said: “Do not be like those who divided and differed after there had come to them the clear proofs.”
We believe that the legislated unity can only be achieved when all disputation and differing between Muslims is referred back to the Book and the Sunnah upon the understanding of the Companions. This is due to the saying of the Most High: “If you differ in any affair between yourselves, then refer it back to Allāh and His Messenger if you truly believe in Allāh and the Last Day.”And the saying of the Messenger (صلى الله عليه وسلم): “Whoever among you lives for long will see much differing and controversy, so upon you is to cling to my Sunnah and the Sunnah of the Rightly Guided Caliphs after me. Hold on to that with your molar teeth.”
We believe that inviting (da’wah) to Allāh begins with the rectification of the Belief (`Aqeedah). This was the starting point of the call of all the Messengers (عليهم السلام). And the Messenger Muhammad (صلى الله عليه وسلم) commanded Mu’ādh ibn Jabal (رضي الله عنه) to begin with the belief (Tawheed) when calling the people of Yemen to Islam.
We reject and forbid all innovations that are introduced into the Religion, whether it be in matters of belief, speech or action due to the saying of Allāh, the Most High: “This day I have perfected for you your Religion, completed my favour upon you and I am pleased with Islam as your Religion.”And the saying of the Most High: “Or have they set up partners alongside Allāh who legislate for them in the Religion that for which Allāh has given no authority.”
All innovations introduced into the Religion are forbidden, misguided and lead to the Fire. There is no allowance in Islam for what is referred to as a good innovation (bid`ah hasanah). This is due to the saying of the Prophet (صلى الله عليه وسلم): “Indeed the worst of all affairs in Islam are the newly introduced matters, every newly introduced matter is bid`ah, and every bid`ah is misguidance, and every misguidance is in the Fire.” And he said: “Whoever introduces into this affair of ours that which is not from it, then it is rejected.”
We believe the Qur’ān is the Speech of Allāh, not created. And whoever states that the Qur’ān is created is a disbeliever. Imām Ahmad ibn Hanbal said: “It is not created. And one should not show weakness in declaring that it is not created. Rather, the speech of Allāh is not distinct and separate from Him, and not a single thing from it is created.” We believe that Allāh, the Most High, speaks with words, letters and a voice that is heard. And He speaks when He Wills to whom He Wills.
We affirm the Names and Attributes of Allāh mentioned in the Qur’ān and authentic Sunnah. We believe that they are taken upon their apparent meanings and not metaphorically. We do not discuss ‘how’ (kayf) the Attributes are. We hold that to question ‘how’ the Attributes of Allāh are is an innovation that leads to making resemblances with Allāh. And the early Salaf, such as Mālik ibn Anas (رحمه الله) sternly forbade that.
We free our Lord, the Most High, from any likeness (tamtheel) to the Creation whilst affirming that His Attributes are real and true, just as He has stated: “There is nothing like unto Him, and He is the All-Hearing, the All-Seeing.”So, He, the Most High, negated resemblance whilst affirming His Attributes of Hearing and Seeing.
We affirm for Allāh what He has affirmed for Himself of Names and Attributes without negating (ta’teel) them or distorting (tahreef) them. He, the Most High, has said regarding His Names: “And to Allah belong the best names, so invoke Him by them. And leave [the company of] those who practice deviation concerning His names. They will be recompensed for what they have been doing.”
We believe in the punishment of the grave and its reward as has been reported in the authentic narrations. We believe in the questioning of the servant in the grave by the two Angels. They will question the servant regarding his Lord, his Religion and his Prophet as is reported in the authentic narrations.
We believe that there is a Bridge (As-Sirāt) erected over Hell, thinner than a strand of hair and sharper than a sword as has been reported in the authentic narrations and that every person will cross over it in accordance to his deeds. The righteous will cross it swiftly like lightning or a charging horse, whilst the sinners will crawl, and others will be snatched and cast into the Hellfire due to their evil deeds. Allāh, the Most High, said: “There is none of you, except that he will come to it. This is upon your Lord an inevitability decreed.” [19:71-71]
We believe that Allāh, the Mighty and Majestic, is above the Seven Heavens, over His Throne, separate and distinct from His Creation and He knows everything and Controls the affairs. There are over one thousand proofs from the Qur’ān and Sunnah proving the Highness (Al-`Uluw) of Allāh, as well as the Ijmā` (consensus) of the Sahābah and the Imāms of Ahlus-Sunnah from the early Salaf. Whoever states that Allāh, the Most High, is in-dwelling in His creation has disbelieved. The Messenger (صلى الله عليه وسلم) said: “When you ask Allāh, ask for Al-Firdaws which is the middle of Paradise and highest part of Paradise. Above it is the Throne of the Most Merciful, and from it originate the rivers of Paradise.”Allāh, the Most High, said: “The Most Merciful has ascended over the Throne.”And we do not delve into ‘how’.
We believe in the intercession (Ash-Shafā`ah) of the Prophet Muhammad (صلى الله عليه وسلم) on Day of Resurrection, and for other than him, for those whom Allāh has permitted from amongst the Angels, the Prophets and the believers. This is due to the saying of Allāh, the Most High: “None shall have the power of intercession except one who has received permission from the Most Merciful.”And due to the saying of the Prophet (صلى الله عليه وسلم): “I am the master of the children of Adam on the Day of Resurrection. I am the first for whom the grave will be split open, the first to intercede and the first whose intercession will be accepted.”
We believe that seeking intercession from the Prophets and the Awliyā (pious people who have died) by supplicating to them is major shirk (polytheism) because that is considered as worship of them. The Messenger (صلى الله عليه وسلم) said: “Supplication (du`ā) is worship.”And Allāh, the Most High, stated: “And invoke not beside Allāh that which will neither benefit you nor harm you, but if you do, then you will be from the wrongdoers. And if Allāh afflicts you with harm, none can remove it except He.”[10:106-107] And His statement concerning those who supplicate to the deceased: “Who is more astray than the one who calls upon other than Allāh; one who will not answer him till the Day of Resurrection.” [27:62] And His saying: “Your Lord has said: Call upon Me and supplicate to Me and I will answer you. And those who disdain My worship, then they will be entered into the Hellfire in disgrace.” [40:60].
We believe in the Qadā and Qadr of Allāh, meaning that the affairs are Pre-Decreed. This entails belief in four matters: 1) Allāh’s knowledge over everything that has occurred, that which is to occur; and nothing escapes His knowledge. 2) Allāh commanded the Pen to write everything that was to take place until the Day of Judgement in Al-Lawh Al-Mahfoodh(The Preserved Tablet), fifty thousand years before the creation of the Heavens and the Earth. 3) Allāh Wills whatever takes place, and nothing takes place except by His Will. 4) Allāh created everything, good and evil, from His perfect Wisdom.
We hold that seeking blessings (tabarruk) from the graves, or from particular trees, or stones, or rocks and so on, is shirk (polytheism). The Prophet (صلى الله عليه وسلم) said to those who requested that they be allotted a tree for seeking blessings: “By Him in whose Hand is my soul, you have said just as the Children of Israel said to Mūsā (عليه السلام): ‘Make for us a god just like their gods.’ So Mūsā said, ‘Indeed, you are a people who are ignorant.’ (Al-A’rāf: 138) You shall certainly follow the ways of those who came before you.”
We hold that People of Innovation (Ahlul-Bid’ah) should be boycotted and shunned because they seek to corrupt the pure Religion. Fudayl ibn Iyād (died 187H) said: “I met the best of people, all of them people of Sunnah and they used to forbid from keeping company with the People of Bid`ah.”
We hold that the one who defends, accommodates or promotes the People of Innovation is to be counted amongst them due to the saying of the Prophet (صلى الله عليه وسلم): “A person is upon the Religion of his companion, so let each of you look to whom he takes as his companion.” And Fudayl ibn Iyād (رحمه الله) said: “Whoever sits with a person of Innovation, then beware of him.”
We hold that it is not permitted to sit and acquire knowledge from Ahlul-Bid`ah. And upon this, there is the ijmā’(consensus) of Ahlus-Sunnah. Qādi Abu Ya’lā (d. 333H) said: “There is a consensus amongst the Sahābah and the Tābi’een regarding dissociating and cutting-off from the Innovators.”
We hold it to be forbidden to look into the books, writings, websites and teachings of Ahlul-Bid’ah or listen to their lectures and classes. To delve into their teachings and writings opposes the Manhaj(Methodology) of the Salaf. Rather, it is for the Scholars and those grounded in knowledge to uncover their mistakes and to refute them.
We hold that the general Muslims who have been deceived by the callers to innovation should be invited to the Sunnah in a goodly manner in accordance to the saying of Allāh, the Most High: “Invite to the Path of your Lord with wisdom, good admonition and argue with them in a manner that is best.”
We hold that inviting to Allāh’s Religion (proselytizing) is governed by Revelation (tawqīfiyyah) and its methodology is not open to opinions and personal deduction. So, we repudiate those who utilise nasheeds (songs) and music as a means to attract people to Islam. The same applies to those who make fictitious films and movies or use magic tricks and comedy as a means of da’wah (proselytizing). They are considered to be misguided and in opposition to the Sunnah and the way of the Companions.
We affirm that the Believers will truly see their Lord in the Hereafter, just as the Prophet (صلى الله عليه وسلم) said: “Indeed you shall see your Lord just as you see the full moon on a cloudless night.” And it is not permitted to falsely interpret this or to set up metaphors. Rather, it is taken upon the apparent meaning in accordance to the consensus of Ahlus-Sunnah wal-Jamā’ah. Imām Al-Ājurri (d. 360H) said: “And whoever denies all of what we have mentioned and claims that Allāh will not be seen in the Hereafter has disbelieved.”
We hold that a person is not considered to be from Ahlus-Sunnah wal-Jamā`ahuntil he gives precedence to the Revelation over and above his intellect and that he abandons theological and philosophical rhetoric (kalām) and submits to the Prophetic narrations and to the understanding of the early Salaf.
We hold that the ruler is to be obeyed, whether he is righteous or sinful. And rebellion against the tyrannical Muslim ruler is forbidden, even if his character is like that of a devil, even if he does not practice the Sunnah, and he beats the backs of the people, imprisons them and takes their wealth. This agrees with the statement of the Prophet (صلى الله عليه وسلم): “You will have rulers over you, and they will not follow my Sunnah, nor follow my guidance. There will be amongst them people who will have the hearts of devils in the bodies of men.”Hudhaifah (رضي الله عنه) asked: “O Messenger of Allāh! What should I do if I reach that time?”He replied: “Hear and obey the ruler, even if he beats your back and takes your wealth. Hear and obey him!” (Muslim)
We hold that one is obligated to be patient with the tyrannical ruler, just as the Prophet (صلى الله عليه وسلم) said: “If one of you sees something from your ruler that displeases you, then be patient.” (Bukhāri)
We believe that it is forbidden to publicly rebuke the Rulers as that is the way of the misguided Khawārij. The Prophet (صلى الله عليه وسلم) said: “Whoever desires to advise the Ruler, then he is not do so publicly! Rather, he should take him by his hand and take him into seclusion. So, if he accepts the advice, that is good, and if not, then he has fulfilled his duty” (Ahmad 15369, Ibn Abī ‘Āsim 1098)
We hold that those who rebel against the tyrannical rulers are from the Khawārij and Ahlul-Bid’ah, and they are not Ahlus-Sunnah wal-Jamā’ah. The Prophet (صلى الله عليه وسلم) said regarding them: “There will appear a people, and they will recite the Qur’ān, but it will not go beyond their collar bones. They will exit the Religion, just as an arrow goes through its target.” The Sahābah agreed that this narration refers to the Khawārij.
We do not declare a Muslim to be an unbeliever or an apostate due to a major sin so long as his sin does not reach the level of shirk or kufr. Allāh, the Most High, stated: “Indeed Allāh does not forgive that partners be associated with Him in worship, but He forgives lesser than that to whomever He pleases.” Those who declare Muslims to be unbelievers based upon major sins are the Khawārij.
We hold that a fornicator, a thief, a murderer, a drunkard, a gambler, etc. is under the threat of Allāh’s punishment and under His Will. He is not considered to be an unbeliever, even if he commits all of these sins unless he considers them to be permissible (istihlāl). This is just as Ibn Taymiyyah (died 728H), Ibn Abdul-Wahhāb (died 1207H) and Ibn Bāz (may Allah’s mercy be upon them all) have stated as the consensus of Ahlus-Sunnah. The Khawārij oppose this and declare the major sinners from Muslims to be unbelievers, focusing particularly upon the sinful Rulers.
We hold that Kufr can be minor (asghar), which does not exit a person from Islam – and it can be major (akbar), which exits a person from Islam. Likewise, shirk can be minor (asghar), which does not exit a person from Islam – and it can be major (akbar), which exits a person from Islam.
We hold to the statement of Ibn Taymiyyah (Al-Fatāwa7/312): “It was from the saying of the Salaf that ‘a person can possess both imānand hypocrisy (nifāq).’ Likewise, their saying that ‘a person can possess both imān and kufr.’ And that is not the kufr that exits from the Religion, just as Ibn ‘Abbās (رضي الله عنهما) and his companions have said regarding the saying of Allāh, the Most High, ‘And whoever does not judge by what Allāh has revealed, then they are the unbelievers.’ So, they would say: “They disbelieved with a kufr that did not exit them from the Religion.” And they were followed in that understanding by Imām Ahmad Ibn Hanbal and other than him from the imāms of the Sunnah.”
We do not declare the Muslim rulers to be unbelievers if they judge by other than what Allāh has revealed unless they proclaim that to be halāl, just as Imām Abdul-Azeez Ibn Bāz (رحمه الله) stated: “If he judges by other than what Allah has revealed making that permissible (halāl), then he has disbelieved [an exited Islam]. But when he does so to please his people, or other than that, then it is kufr lesser than [major] kufr, that does not exit him from Islam.”This agrees with the saying of Ibn ‘Abbās (رضي الله عنهما) mentioned in the previous point.
We believe that this Ummah, the Muslims, will divide into numerous sects, just as the Prophet (صلى الله عليه وسلم) said: “This Ummah will divide into seventy-three sects. All of them will end up in the Hellfire except for one.”The Companions asked him: “Which is that one sect, O Messenger of Allah?”He replied: “That which I and my Companions are upon today.” The sect which holds fast to the way of the Messenger (صلى الله عليه وسلم) and his Companions (رضي الله عنهم) will be saved, and that is only one sect and they are called: Ahlus-Sunnah wal-Jamā’ah; Ahlul-Hadeeth; the Salafis; al-Jamā’ah; at-Tā’ifat al-Mansoorah (The Aided Group); al-Firqat an-Nājiyah (The Saved Sect); as-Suwād al-A’dham (The Main Body); and they are the Ghurabā (The Strangers). All of these titles refer to one group of people.
We hold that not every claimant to the Sunnah is truly upon the Sunnah – and a person is judged upon that which is apparent from him, despite his claim. There are many who claim to be upon the Sunnah, yet they flagrantly oppose the fundamentals of the Sunnah. So no attention is paid to such claims.
We hold that the sinners of Ahlus-Sunnah are better than the worshippers of Ahlul-Bid’ah because innovations are worse than sin. Imām Ahmad ibn Hanbal (died 241H) said:“The graves of the major sinners of ahlus-Sunnah are gardens [of delight]. And the graves of the abstemious (zuhād) of ahlul-Bidah are pits [of fire]. The sinners (fussāq) of ahlus-Sunnah are the friends of Allāh and the abstemious (zuhād) of ahlul-Bid’ah are the enemies of Allāh.” So, their outward displays of piety and abstinence do not benefit them whilst they follow innovated beliefs.
We hold that Imān (Faith) is speech and action, it increases and decreases. This means: Imān is speech of the heart which is knowledge and affirmation in the heart of the ‘aqeedah and other aspects of the religion. Imān is actions of the heart such as love, hope and fear. Imān is speech of the tongue such as the utterance of the testimony (shahādatain), the recital of the Qur’ān, mentioning the praise of Allah, and glorifying Him with Dhikr. Imān is the action of the limbs such as the Prayer, Fasting, Zakāh, Hajj, Jihād and obedience to parents. Ahlus-Sunnah believe that Imān increases with obedience to Allāh and it decreases with disobedience to Allāh. Imām Al-Barbahāri (رحمه الله) said, “Whoever says, ‘Imān is speech and action, it increases and decreases.’ He has exited from [the innovation of] irjā’, its beginning and its end.”
In the understanding and definition of Imān, both the Murji’ah and the Khawārij went astray. The Murji’ah hold that Imān does not include actions and it does not increase or decrease. The Khawārij hold that major sins and the abandonment of the obligations do not decrease one’s imān, rather, major sins invalidate one’s imān altogether. Both of these sects are astray.
We hold that demonstrations, street protests and ‘sit-ins’ anywhere in the world are against the guidelines of the Islamic Sharī’ah. They are not from the Sunnah and are not from the legislated means for the rectification of the Ummah. Rather, they lead to chaos and disorder in society; and are considered as Khurooj (rebellion) against those in authority. There is not from Sahābah any proof that allows demonstrations, sit-ins and protests (even if they are peaceful).
We hold that there is no obedience to any of the creation in disobedience to Allāh, as has been reported from the Prophet (صلى الله عليه وسلم).
We hold that if the Ruler commands the subjects to disobey Allāh, then the ruler is not to be obeyed in that, just as the father who commands his children to disobey Allāh, then, he must not be obeyed in that. However, the duty of overall obedience and allegiance to the Ruler must not be removed; he is obeyed in that which is good and disobeyed when he commands with sin. But he is not rebelled against due to his sin.
We hold that the Muslim ruler is not to be rebelled against if he commits an act of Kufr or Shirk unless the scholars of Salafiyyah declare him to be an unbeliever using the principles of the Sharī’ah; and they see that the people have the ability to remove and replace him with one who is better than him — and that they know that his removal will not involve bloodshed and killing that will lead to a greater evil than leaving him power. So, if the outcome of rising up against an unbelieving ruler will lead to greater harm, then rebellion against him is prohibited. This is an affair well-known from the mighty principles of the Sharī’ah as explained by Ibn Taymiyyah and others.
We hold that the blood of Muslim is forbidden to spill. His blood, wealth, property and honour are inviolable. The one who violates these rights is sinful and threatened with the severe punishment of Allāh.
We hold that a non-Muslim is not to be killed just as a Muslim is not to be killed unjustly. The non-Muslims in the Muslim lands are protected by covenants and agreements by the Muslim governments. The Prophet (صلى الله عليه وسلم): “Whoever kills a non-Muslim under a covenant will not smell the scent of Paradise.”
We hold that modern-day insurgencies are an innovation of the wicked Khawārij and Shī’ah who wish to create anarchy in the Muslim lands out of which they hope to gain authority.
We hold that acts of terrorism are completely contrary to the teachings of Islam, whether they are perpetrated in the Muslim lands or in non-Muslim lands. There is no evidence from the Qur’ān and Sunnah and nor from the Salaf As-Sālih that permits such mindless and indiscriminate acts of violence.
We hold that offensive Jihād is to be performed only behind a Muslim ruler who holds the reins of power and governance over his country and commands his army. It is not from Jihād to set up terrorist cells and detonate explosives amongst the people, whether that be in Muslim or non-Muslim societies. Such people are not considered to be Mujāhideen in Islam, rather, they are major sinners upon the wicked beliefs and innovations of the Khawārij and Shī’ah.
We hold that it is a form of Jihād for a Muslim to defend his life, family and property from enemy attack and in this situation, it is not necessary to seek the permission of the ruler. That is because the nature of such acts of aggression do not afford a person time to send a message to the authorities. However, if the ruler of the country or those appointed by him command him to cease fighting, he must cease.
We hold that in times of crisis when calamities strike the Muslims and when the question of Jihād arises, the Muslims must refer back to the senior scholars of Salafiyyah for answers and Fatāwa and not to the inexperienced sheikhs or students of knowledge. And the Fatāwa of the of Ahlul-Bid’ah are not given consideration.
We believe that suicide attacks carried out by the terrorists have no basis in the Sharī’ah. There is no evidence that the Prophet (صلى الله عليه وسلم) sanctioned such acts of killing oneself with one’s own hands.
We hold it to be impermissible to target and attack civilians (non-combatants), especially women and children during any conflict.
We hold that it is correct that the Khawārij insurgents be fought and routed if they wreak havoc in the land, and the authorities should be aided in combatting them. The Prophet (صلى الله عليه وسلم) said regarding them, “I would slaughter them with the slaughtering of the people of Aad.”Ibn Taymiyyah cited the consensus of Ahlus-Sunnah proving the permissibility of fighting the insurgents (Khawārij).
We hold that the People of the Book, the Jews and Christians, have a special station in Islam due to what has been revealed to them of scripture before the sending of the Prophet Muhammad (صلى الله عليه وسلم). Allāh has permitted the Muslims to eat their slaughtered meat and to marry their chaste women. However, alongside this, they are still considered to be unbelievers in Allāh, His Book and His Messenger. So, they should be invited to Islam, and to worship the One True Lord, the Lord of all the Prophets, and He is Allāh, the sole God (al-Ilāh) worthy of worship, to the exclusion of all else.
We hold that it is forbidden to transgress against the rights of the non-Muslims, or to be unjust towards them, for indeed Allāh has forbidden injustice in every situation.
We believe that the sinful Muslims who worshipped Allāh alone will be removed from the Hellfire after they are punished in it. And no Muwahhid(Monotheist) Muslim will remain in Hell forever, even if he committed many major sins.
We believe that mankind will stand before their Lord on the Day of Resurrection. They will be barefoot, naked, uncircumcised and the Sun will be drawn close to the distance of a mile. Then the Messenger (صلى الله عليه وسلم) will intercede on behalf of the creation with his Lord for the Judgement to begin. This intercession is specific for the Messenger Muhammad (صلى الله عليه وسلم).
We believe in the Balance of Scales (Mizān) that will set up on the Day of Resurrection, wherein the good and evil deeds will be weighed, just as Allāh stated: “So those whose scales are heavy, it is they who will be successful.”and He, the Most High, said: “And those whose scales are light, those are the ones who have lost their souls…”
We believe in the Lake (Hawd) of the Prophet (صلى الله عليه وسلم) on the Day of Resurrection. Its water is whiter than milk and sweeter than honey. Its vessels are more numerous than the stars in the sky. Whoever drinks from it will never be thirsty again. This is for the Ummah of Muhammad (صلى الله عليه وسلم), and every Prophet will have his Hawd. This Ummah will race towards the Hawd of the Messenger (صلى الله عليه وسلم) and ahlul-Bid’ah will be pushed back due to what they innovated into the Religion such as the Khawārij, the Shī’ah, the Jahmiyyah, the Mu’tazilah, the Sufis and the Ashā’irah.
We believe that Hellfire and Paradise have already been created and in existence, and they will never cease to be in existence. This belief is opposed by the Mu’tazilah sect.
We believe in the appearance of the Mahdi from the progeny of the Messenger Muhammad (صلى الله عليه وسلم). He will rule over the Muslims before the appearance of the Dajjāl (the Anti-Christ) and the descent of ‘Īsā ibn Maryam (Jesus, عليه السلام).
We believe in the appearance of the Dajjāl (the Anti-Christ) after the Muslims conquer Constantinople. He is a human, the one-eyed liar, who will call the people to worship him. He will be given powers [from Allāh] with which he will deceive the people and call them to obey and worship him. He is a great tribulation upon mankind and will wreak havoc for forty days: the first day will last a year, the second will last a month, the third will last a week, and the remaining thirty-seven days will be normal. He is from the signs of the Hour. All the Prophets of Allah warned against him and the Prophet Muhammad (صلى الله عليه وسلم) commanded the believers to seek refuge from him and not to approach him when he appears.
We believe in the descent of ‘Īsā ibn Maryam (عليه السلام). He will descend, with his hands placed on the wings of two Angels, to the white minaret in the east of Damascus whilst the Mahdi is leading the Muslims in prayer. He will kill the Dajjāl and rule the earth with justice and peace. When he dies, the Muslims will pray the funeral (Janāzah) prayer for him. It is during the life of ‘Īsā (عليه السلام) that Gog and Magog will emerge and wreak havoc. ‘Īsā (عليه السلام) and believers will supplicate to Allāh and He will destroy them and cleanse the Earth.
We believe that the doors of repentance are open for a person so long as the soul is not removed from his body and the Sun has not risen from the West (as that is from the Major Signs of the Last Hour).
We believe that Muhammad (صلى الله عليه وسلم) is the final Messenger, after whom there is no new Messenger and no new revelation. ‘Īsā Ibn Maryam (عليه السلام) will judge by the Qur’ān and Sunnah upon his return.
We reject the false interpretations and distortions of the Attributes of Allāh by the Ash’aris and Mātureedis who falsely claim that they are from ahlus-Sunnah. Rather, they are ahlul-Bid`ah, from the misguided sects. They are from the subsects of the Jahmiyyah who negate the Attributes of Allāh through rejection and false interpretation.
We reject the hizbiyyah (partisanship) of the modern-day sects who have created further segregation within the ranks of the Muslims, each party seeks allegiance to itself in contradiction to the Book and Sunnah. So, we warn against these groupings such as Jamā’at At-Tableegh (founded in India in the 1920’s), Al-Ikhwān Al-Muslimoon (founded in Egypt in the 1920’s), Hizbut-Tahreer and the other sects of recent times. These sects are no different in their deviations from the sects of old. They are Ahlul-Bid’ah and it is forbidden to join them or to aid them in their proselytising.
We reject the fanaticism which is labelled deceptively as taqleed by the blind-followers of the four well-known Madhhabs. The noble Imāms, Abu Haneefah, Mālik, Ash-Shāfi’ee and Ahmad ibn Hanbal (رحمهم الله) did not intend or command that the Sunnah be abandoned in favour of their opinions or Madhhabs. Furthermore, the Madhhabs are used as a means to conceal numerous deviations that the founding Imāms were never upon. Many adherents of these Madhhabs engage in grave worship and seeking aid from the inhabitants of the graves and they follow the Ash’ari or Mātureedi creed. All of this opposes the Book and Sunnah and the Madhhab of the Salaf.
We call to honouring and respecting the scholars of Ahlus-Sunnah. Love of them is a distinguishing sign of Ahlus-Sunnah, and hatred of them is a distinguishing sign of Ahlul-Bid’ah. If a Scholar of Sunnah errs in his ijtihād, he attains one reward, and if he is correct, he attains two rewards.
We do not venerate or praise the scholars of the innovators. Rather, we warn against them and we do not mention their good deeds. To mention their good along with their innovations with the claim of establishing justice for them is an innovation (called al-mawāzanah). The Prophet (صلى الله عليه وسلم) said: “What I fear for you most are the leaders of misguidance.” And he (صلى الله عليه وسلم) said about the 72 sects of misguidance, “They are all in Hell.” And he (صلى الله عليه وسلم) said about the paths of divergence of Ahlul-Bid’ah, “At the head of each path is a devil that calls to it.” So, he (صلى الله عليه وسلم) did not praise their good deeds nor did he mention them.
We hold that if a Scholar of ahlus-Sunnah[Salafiyyah] errs, then his error is corrected, and his honour is preserved. If his error opposes the foundational principles of the Religion and the `aqeedah, then the Scholars correct his errors and advise him. If he persists stubbornly in his innovation, then the Scholars will declare him to be an innovator and warn against him.
We believe as Imām al-Barbahāri stated: “One does not bear witness for anyone [that he is from the people of Paradise or Hell] due to a good or bad deed, for you do not know what his final deed will be before his death. So, hope for him the mercy of Allāh and fear for him [due to his sins]. You do not know what has been destined for him at the time of death from feelings of regret before Allāh, and what Allāh has ordained for him at that time if he was to die upon Islam. So, hope for him Allāh’s Mercy and fear for him due to his sins. And there is no sin except that there is for the servant repentance from it.”
We believe that the pious believers (the ‘Awliyāof Allāh) are not deserving of anything from the rights of worship. One may not seek from the deceased anything, for they themselves are in need of the supplications of the living and in need of the Mercy of Allāh.
Anyone who requests from the deceased pious believers, help, intercession, assistance, rescue, increase in sustenance, repelling of harm and so on has committed shirk (polytheism).
To request from a pious believer who is alive that he supplicate to Allāh for one who is in need is permissible and legislated. The Companions would ask the Prophet (صلى الله عليه وسلم) to supplicate for them whilst he was alive, but they did not ever seek his supplication after his death.
We believe that the wives of the Prophet (peace be upon him) are the mothers of the believers, they are pure and pious, and every Muslim is obligated to love them as our mothers.
We remain silent concerning whatever tribulation occurred between the Companions after the death of Allāh’s Messenger (صلى الله عليه وسلم) since they were Mujtahidoon (people of knowledge who strived to attain the truth). Whoever was correct amongst them is rewarded with two rewards and whoever was mistaken is rewarded with one reward. And Allāh has already stated: “Allāh is pleased with them and they are pleased with him.”
We hold it that it is not permitted to ascribe to the Companions that they are innovators or sinners. Whoever does so has opposed the Messenger of Allāh (صلى الله عليه وسلم) in his saying: “When my Companions are mentioned, withhold.” Those who ascribe deviation to the Companions are astray and among Ahlul-Bid’ah.
We hold that it is permitted to warn against the innovators by name, and that is not considered blameworthy backbiting by the consensus of ahlus-Sunnah and ahlul-Hadeeth. We see that the books of the Scholars of the Salaf of this Ummahcontain plentiful rebuke against the people of misguidance, the weak narrators and the fabricators of hadeeth by name.
We hold that it is forbidden to revile and rebuke the tyrannical ruler, but it is permitted to rebuke and warn against the callers to innovation and misguidance. Zā’idah ibn Qudāmah said: I asked Mansoor ibn Mu’tamir, “Can I revile the ruler whilst I am fasting?” He replied, “No.” I then asked, “Then can I revile the People of Desires and Innovation?” He replied, “Yes.”
We believe that this Ummah will be rectified by way of purification (Tasfiyah) and cultivation (Tarbiyah). Purification from false and alien beliefs and practices that have crept into the Religion over the centuries. Cultivation of the next generation upon the sound Belief, Methodology and practice of the Religion based upon the Qur’ān, the authentic Sunnah and the understanding of the early Salaf. The rectification of the Ummah is not possible except upon this basis, just as Imām Mālik ibn Anas (died 179H) said: “The latter part of the Ummah will not be rectified except by that which rectified its first part.”


__TOC__


== Etymology ==
—SALAFISM IS NOT A NEW SECT
Salafis consider the [[hadith]] that quotes Muhammad saying, "The best of my community are my generation, the ones who follow them and the ones who follow them."<ref>{{Cite book |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Cp8RDQAAQBAJ&q=salaf 3 generations&pg=PT20 |title=The Way of the Strangers: Encounters with the Islamic State |last=Wood |first=Graeme |date=20 December 2016 |publisher=Penguin Books Limited |isbn=9780241240120 |language=en}}</ref> as a call to Muslims to follow the example of those first three generations, known collectively as the {{transliteration|ar|salaf}},<ref name=salafi-lacey>{{cite book |last=Lacey |first=Robert |title=Inside the Kingdom, Kings, Clerics, Modernists, Terrorists, and the Struggle for Saudi Arabia |year=2009 |publisher=Viking |location=New York |page=9}}</ref> or "pious Predecessors" ({{lang-ar|السلف الصالح|as-Salaf as-Ṣāliḥ}}). The salaf are believed to include Muhammad himself,<ref>[https://www.theatlantic.com/features/archive/2015/02/what-isis-really-wants/384980/ "What ISIS really wants"], ''The Atlantic,'' February 2015</ref> the "Companions" ({{transliteration|ar|[[Sahabah]]}}), the "Followers" ({{transliteration|ar|[[Tabi'un]]}}), and the "Followers of the Followers" ({{transliteration|ar|[[Tabi' al-Tabi'in]]}}).<ref>"The way of the Sufis is the way of the Salaf, the Scholars among the Sahaba, Tabi'in and Tabi' at-Tabi'in. Its origin is to worship Allah and to leave the ornaments of this world and its pleasures." (Ibn Khaldun (733–808 H/1332–1406 CE)) ''Muqaddimat ibn Khaldan'', p. 328, quoted in [http://islamicdoctrines.com/documents/SufismOrigindevelopmentandemergenceofsufiorders.pdf Pahary Sheikh Mohammad Yasser, ''Sufism: Origin, Development and Emergence of Sufi Orders''] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150427143329/http://islamicdoctrines.com/documents/SufismOrigindevelopmentandemergenceofsufiorders.pdf|date=27 April 2015}}, retrieved March 2012</ref> Historically, the term ''Salafi'' as a proper noun and adjective had been used during the classical era to refer to the [[Traditionalist theology (Islam)|theological school]] of the early {{transliteration|ar|[[Ahl al-Hadith]]}} movement.<ref>{{cite book|last1=Meijer|first1=Roel|title=Global Salafism: Islam's New Religious Movement|last2=Lacroix|first2=Stéphane |publisher=Oxford University Press|year=2013|isbn=978-0-19-933343-1|location=New York|pages=38|chapter=Between Revolution and Apoliticism: On the Nature of Salafi thought and Action}}</ref> The treatises of the medieval [[History of Islam#Proto-Salafism|proto-Salafist]] theologian [[Ibn Taymiyyah|Taqi al-Din Ibn Taymiyya]] (d. 1328 C.E/ 728 A.H), which played the most significant role in formalizing the creedal, social and political positions of ''Ahl al-Hadith''; constitute the most widely referred classical works in Salafi seminaries.<ref name="G. Rabil 2014 27, 28" />
Salaf is an Arabic term that refers to a people who preceded, from the earlier generations. In Islamic terminology it refers to the righteous predecessors
from the first three generations of Islam. The Prophet (H) referred to them in his saying, “The best of mankind is my generation, then those who come after them, then those who come after them.”1 The Qur’ān also mentions them with praise, and also those who follow them, “The first and foremost in faith from the Migrants of Makkah and the Helpers in Madinah, then those who follow them in best way, Allāh is pleased with them, and they are pleased with Him. And He has prepared for them Gardens of Paradise under which rivers flow, they will remain therein forever. That is the supreme success.”2 Those being referred to in these texts are the Salaf, the Righteous Predecessors. They had a united belief and methodology which they learned from the Messenger Muhammad (H) and passed on to the following generations. In times of differing, controversy and upheaval, the Prophet (H) commanded those who lived after him to return to his way and the way of his most trusted Companions for resolution and guidance.3 These early Salaf did not differ in their understanding of the Oneness of Allāh in His Lordship, His sole right of worship and His beautiful names and lofty attributes. They agreed upon the forbiddance of excommunication (takfīr) of Muslims due to sins lesser than idolatry, and agreed upon the forbiddance of rebellion against the ruler, whether righteous or tyrannical.4 Differing did occur amongst them, but never in the fundamentals of the religion and belief.They may have differed in subsidiary matters related to purification and its manner, or individual actions in the prayer, or the types of food that are permitted or disliked, but they remained united on the core beliefs and methodology.5 It is for this reason, one finds that the early scholars of Ahl as-Sunnah wa al-Jamā’ah that were identical in the core elements of creed and methodology. These scholars may have been separated by seas, and huge land masses due to the vastness of the Muslim lands and may have lived in different generations, but their writings in which they expound upon the creed of the Companions of the Prophet (H) is virtually identical in content, though their styles of writing may have
differed.7 It is truly a blessing from Allāh that many of these works from the first four centuries are still with us, have been verified from manuscripts,
translated, and available to study. Thus, one can test the veracity of the Salafist claims by simply studying these texts. For example, The Creed of Al-Bukhārī
(died 256H), The Foundations of the Sunnah of Ahmad b. Hanbal (died 241H), The Explanation of the Creed of Al-Barbahārī (died 329H) and there several dozen works from that era that are now published and available to the English reader. In these times, a Salafi in religious terms is a person who follows the Salaf in creed, methodology, worship, and every aspect of religious life. He must be true to the ascription and not merely claim it whilst acting contrary to the principles of Salafism. These books are a must-read for western academics who seek to understand Salafism.


==Tenets==
—SALAFISM IS NOT AN EXTREMIST SECT
According to [[Bernard Haykel]], "temporal proximity to the Prophet Muhammad is associated with the truest form of Islam" among many [[Sunni Muslims]].<ref>{{cite book |last=Haykel |first=Bernard |editor-first=Roel |editor-last=Meijer |title=Global Salafism: Islam's New Religious Movement |publisher=Columbia University Press |year=2009 |page=34 |chapter=Chapter 1: On the Nature of Salafi Thought and Action |isbn=978-0-231-15420-8}}</ref> Salafis are first and foremost religious and social reformers engaged in creating and reproducing particular forms of authority and identity, both personal and communal. They define [their] reformist project first and foremost through creedal tenets (i.e., a theology). Also important in its ''Manhcsaj'' (Arabic: منهج i.e. Methodology) are certain legal teachings as well as forms of sociability and politics.<ref>{{cite book|last=Haykel|first=Bernard|title=Global Salafism: Islam's New Religious Movement|publisher=Columbia University Press|year=2009|isbn=978-0-231-15420-8|editor-last=Meijer|editor-first=Roel|pages=34–35|chapter=Chapter 1: On the Nature of Salafi Thought and Action|quote="Salafis are first and foremost religious and social reformers who are engaged in creating and reproducing particular forms of authority and identity, both personal and communal. Indeed, Salafis are determined to create a distinct Muslim subjectivity, one with profound social and political implications.It is important to understand Salafis as constituting a group that defines its reformist project first and foremost through credal tenets (i.e., a theology). Also important, though secondary, for their self-definition are certain legal teachings as well as forms of sociability and politics. I hope to show in this study that Salafism is a term that is heuristically useful because it is a marker of a distinctive form of engagement with the world, and one that is identifiable as such to many Muslims"}}</ref>
There is a misunderstanding amongst many Muslims and non-Muslims alike who have been led to believe that Salafism is an extreme or radical sect within Islam. This notion is propagated by illinformed journalists, unscrupulous ‘academics’ and others seeking to malign the Salafis based on sectarian agendas. Unfortunately, policy makers within government are sometimes influenced by these fallacies and myths surrounding Salafism. Salafis see it as a duty to explain the falsehood of these aspersions. From the outset it should be stated: Salafism is an orthodox understanding of Islam. It is moderate and balanced, giving leeway where necessary,8 firmly rooted in the teachings of the Qur’ān and the Prophetic texts (hadīth), based upon the interpretation and understanding of the
Companions of the Prophet (H). These teachings were further explained and expounded upon by the scholars of Ahl as-Sunnah of the first four centuries.9
These generations are referred to as 8. The Prophet (H) said, “Let the Jews understand that there is leeway in our Religion. Surely, I was sent with the
pure and forgiving Religion.” As-Sahīhah of Albānī (881). 9. This is the path of rectification as the second century scholar,Mālik Ibn Anas said, “The latter part of this ummah will not be rectified except by that which rectified its earliest part.” Ash-Shifā of Qādī Iyād (2/88), Al-Iqtidā of Ibn Taymiyyah the Salaf. It is this methodology and its application that protects Salafism from extremism and terrorist violence. There are numerous Quranic verses, Prophetic sayings and writings of the great early Salafist scholars that vehemently oppose the killing of non-combatants: men, women and children including ambassadors and emissaries10. These texts forbid attacking non-Muslim countries who have pacts and covenants with Muslim nations. War is not declared except by a ruler of a nation who sends his army into battle in a just war that is openly declared between two nations. Civilians are not to be harmed in such conflicts. This rules out the idea of insurgencies, terrorist activities and suicide bombings in any country, whether Muslim or nonMuslim.11 The rules of engagement in war are wellknown and recorded in the books of jurisprudence and in the edicts of the Salafist scholars, past and present. We have expounded upon these in numerous published writings and articles.


The Salafi ''[[da'wa]]'' is a methodology, but it is not a ''[[madhhab]]'' (school) in ''[[fiqh]]'' (jurisprudence) as is commonly misunderstood. Salafis can come from the [[Maliki]], [[Shafi'i]], [[Hanbali]], [[Hanafi]] or [[Zahiri]]te law schools of [[Sunni Islam|Sunni]] ''Fiqh''. In theology, Salafis are highly influenced by [[Hanbali school of Islamic theology|Hanbali doctrines]].{{cn|date=April 2023}} The followers of Salafi school identify themselves as ''[[Sunni Islam|Ahlul Sunna wal Jama'ah]]'' and are also known as ''[[Ahl al-Hadith]]''.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Asadullah al-Ghalib |first=Muhammad |title=AHLE HADEETH MOVEMENT What and Why?|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=2012|isbn= 978-984-33-4799-2| location=Kajla, Rajshahi, Bangladesh H.F.B. Publication: 35 |pages=625–643|quote="In different books of Hadeeth and in reliable books of Fiqh, the Ahle hadeeth have been described as Ahle hadeeth, Ashabul Hadeeth, Ahle Sunnah wal Jama‘at, Ahlul Athar, Ahlul Haq, Muhadditheen etc. As the followers of Salaf-i-Saleheen, they are also known as Salafi."}}</ref> The ''Salafiyya'' movement champions this early Sunni school of thought, also known as [[Traditionalist Theology (Islam)|traditionalist theology]].<ref>{{Cite book|last=Schmidtke |first=Sabine |title=The Oxford Handbook of Islamic Theology|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=2016|isbn=978-0-19-969670-3| location=New York|pages=625–643}}</ref>
—IF SALAFISM AND ISLAM ARE BOTH ONE AND THE
SAME, WHY USE THE TERM AT ALL? This is a question that Salafis are often asked and the simple answer is that Islam itself called to distinguishing the people of truth from the people who are misguided. The Muslims were always destined to fall into schism just as occurred with the Jews and Christians.12 The Prophet foretold that the Muslims would divide into ‘seventy-three sects’, one sect was described by the Prophet as being ‘saved from Hell’. When asked by his Companions to describe the one distinguished and ‘saved sect’, he replied, “Those who follow that which I and my Companions are upon.”13 In a narration he said, “They are the Jamā’ah”14 The term jamā’ah refers to a body of Muslims who adhere to the truth even if they are small in number.15 It was a well-known
characteristic of the early Muslim scholars to use terms to distinguish the various Islamic sects in line with their particular beliefs so, for example,
the early terrorists, insurgents and extremists were known, and are still known, as the Khawārij (the Rebellious Ones). The sect that rejected the first three Rightly Guided Caliphs, and virtually all the other Companions save a handful, and then ascribed divinity to ‘Ali (I) and his offspring, were known as the Shi’ah (the Faction of ‘Ali), or the Rāfidah (the Rejecters). When these and other sects appeared, the Companions of the Prophet and the scholars after them, made the correct path and creed distinct in the following ways: 1) By refuting the innovated ideologies that deviated from the established and agreed-upon creed and methodology (manhaj) of the Prophet. 2) Clarifying the truth with quotes from the revealed texts and with reasoned arguments. 3) Allying with the
people of truth, their scholars and the Saved Sect. These early scholars used several titles to identify the adherents of the Saved Sect, such as: Ahl asSunnah wa al-Jamā’ah, Ahl al-Hadīth (The People of Narration), and the Salafis. The usage of the term Salaf dates back to the Prophet (H), when he described himself as being a “blessed Salaf ” of his daughter, Fātimah.16 In the third century it was known that scholars would refer to the upholders of the correct creed and methodology as Salafis.17 In fact Ibn Taymiyyah and other scholars18 reported a consensus of the Muslims in approving the usage of the ascription Salafi.19


Salafis place great emphasis on practicing actions in accordance with the known ''[[sunnah]],'' not only in [[Salah|prayer]] but in every activity in daily life. For instance, many are careful always to use three fingers when eating, to drink water in three pauses, and to hold it with the right hand while sitting.<ref name="roy-266">{{cite book |last1=Roy |first1=Olivier |title=Globalized Islam: The Search for a New Ummah |publisher=Columbia University Press |page=266 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=b9eFGcsWnwEC&q=use three fingers when eating roy&pg=PA266 |access-date=13 October 2016|isbn=9780231134996 |year=2004 }}</ref> The main doctrines of [[Ibn Taymiyyah|Ibn Taymiyya]]'s school, also referred by various academics as "''al-Salafiyyah al-Tarikhiyah''" (trans: "Historical Salafism") consist of:<ref>{{Cite book |last=G. Rabil |first=Robert |title=Salafism in Lebanon: From Apoliticism to Transnational Jihadism |publisher=Georgetown University Press |year=2014 |isbn=978-1-62616-116-0 |location=Washington, DC, USA |pages=25, 27–28 |chapter=1: The Creed, Ideology, and Manhaj (Methodology) of Salafism: A Historical and Contemporaneous Framework}}</ref>
—SALAFISM IS ONE CREED & METHODOLOGY, NOT DIVISIBLE: IDENTIFYING THE FALSE CLAIMANTS
Part of the problem that Salafis are faced with in these times is that there are extremist and politicised groups that have misappropriated the Salafi label and claimed it for themselves. This has caused difficulties in identifying the true adherents from the false claimants. The proliferation of Salafist literature and lectures has meant that Muslims have become more enlightened regarding true Salafism and this has led to a large influx of Muslims and new converts into the Salafist creed in recent years. This proliferation did not go unnoticed by the radical groups who saw an opportunity to entice unsuspecting Muslims to their cause by misappropriating the label. They did not ofcourse adopt those core elements of Salafist doctrine that forbids excommunication (takfir) of sinful Muslims, as well as terrorism, killing of innocents and rebellion against righteous or oppressive rulers. Salafis in fact are not the target audience of extremists because Salafis are the most theologically aware of all Muslims and are acquainted with the deviations of the Khawārij. So instead, extremists focus on recruiting common criminals, simpleminded youth and new converts. There is a myth propagated by some observers which states that Muslims are initially attracted to a ‘quietest’ form of Salafism, and then move on to radical and violent expressions of Islam. This is a false notion which has been disproved through academic research. A recent survey20 of nearly four thousand Englishspeaking Salafis from more than twenty countries has shown that Salafism unequivocally turns people away from extremism. One academic stated that she found Salafi preachers to be “very vocal and active in condemning ISIS in the strongest possible terms”.21 So far from being a stepping stone to extremism, Salafism is a conveyor belt that carries people away from terrorist ideologies to the balanced and moderate path of the Prophet Muhammad (H).
Abu Khadeejah Waheed Alam
Saturday 15th July 2017 / 20th Shawwāl 1438


* revival of "the authentic beliefs and practices" of ''[[Salaf as salih|Salaf al-Salih]]''
* "upholding tawhid (oneness of God)"
* rejection of partisanship towards ''[[Madhhab|madh'habs]]''
* literalist adherence to religious scriptures
* loyalty to Islamic rulers who ruled by ''[[Sharia]]'' (Islamic law)
* objection to ''[[bid'ah]]'' and heresies


===Views on ''Taqlid'' (adherence to legal precedent)===
{{See also|Taqlid}}
The Salafi thought seeks the re-orientation of ''[[Fiqh]]'' (Islamic Jurisprudence) away from ''[[Taqlid]]'' (adherence to the legal precedent of a particular ''[[Madhhab]]'') and directly back to the [[Muhammad in Islam|Prophet]], his [[Companions of the Prophet|Companions]] and the ''[[Salaf]]''. This preferred return to the pure way of the Prophet is termed "''Ittiba''" (following the Prophet by directly referring to the Scriptures).<ref>{{Cite journal|last=ElMasry|first=Shadee|year=2010|title=The Salafis in America|url=http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/13602004.2010.494072|journal=Journal of Muslim Minority Affairs|location=Koninklijke Brill NV, Leiden|publisher=Routledge Publishers|volume=56|pages=219–220|doi=10.1080/13602004.2010.494072|s2cid=144096423|via=tandfonline}}</ref> In legal approach, Salafis are divided between those who, in the name of independent legal judgement (''[[ijtihad]]''), reject strict adherence (''taqlid'') to the four schools of law (''madhahib'') and others who remain faithful to these.<ref name="al-Yaqoubi">{{Cite book|last=Al-Yaqoubi|first=Muhammad|title=Refuting ISIS: A Rebuttal Of Its Religious And Ideological Foundations|publisher=Sacred Knowledge|year=2015|isbn=978-1908224125|page=xiii}}</ref><ref>{{Cite journal|last=Hamdeh|first=Emad|date=9 June 2017|title=Qurʾān and Sunna or the Madhhabs?: A Salafi Polemic Against Islamic Legal Tradition|journal=Islamic Law and Society|language=en|volume=24|issue=3|pages=211–253|doi=10.1163/15685195-00240A01|issn=1568-5195|url=https://commons.erau.edu/publication/1480}}</ref><ref>''The Princeton Encyclopedia of Islamic Political Thought,'' p. 484</ref>

Although [[Muhammad ibn Abd al-Wahhab|Muhammad Ibn 'Abd al-Wahhab]] (d. 1792 C.E/ 1206 A.H) had personally rejected the practice of ''Taqlid'', [[Wahhabism|Wahhabi]] scholars favoured following the [[Hanbali]] ''madhhab'' and generally permit ''Taqlid'' in following ''[[Fatwa]]s'' (juristic legal opinions) and encourages following the ''madhhabs''.<ref>{{Cite book|last=H. Warren|first=David|title=Rivals in the Gulf|publisher=Routledge: Taylor & Francis|year=2021|isbn=978-0-367-28062-8|location=Abingdon, Oxon|pages=5|quote="While Wahhab personally rejected the practice of adhering (taqlīd) to a particular legal school, the Wahhabi ʿulamāʾ who follow his thought do, in effect, practice a taqlīd of the Hanbali school.."}}</ref> While they doctrinally condemned ''Taqlid'' and advocated ''Ijtihad'', historically the Wahhabi legal practice was grounded mostly within the confines of Hanbali school, until recently. The doctrinal rejection of ''Taqlid'' by Wahhabis would lead to subsequent emergence of prominent Wahhabi ''[[Ulama|ulema]]'' such as Sa'd ibn 'Atiq, [[Abdul-Rahman al-Sa'di|Abd Ar-rahman Ibn Nasar As Sa'adi]], [[Muhammad ibn al-Uthaymeen|Ibn 'Uthaymin]], [[Abd al-Aziz Bin Baz|Ibn Baz]], etc.; who would depart significantly from [[Hanbali]] law.<ref name="al-Yaqoubi" /><ref>{{Cite book|last=Lacroix|first=Stéphane |title=Awakening Islam: The Politics of Religious Dissent in Contemporary Saudi Arabia |publisher=Harvard University Press|year=2011|isbn=978-0-674-04964-2 |location=Cambridge, Massachusetts, London, England|pages=83–84|chapter=Chapter 3: Resistance to Sahwa Ascendancy}}</ref><ref name="muslimmatters.org">{{cite web|last=Qadhi|first=Dr. Yasir|date=22 April 2014|title=On Salafi Islam|url=https://muslimmatters.org/2014/04/22/on-salafi-islam-dr-yasir-qadhi/|url-status=live|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170117190311/https://muslimmatters.org/2014/04/22/on-salafi-islam-dr-yasir-qadhi/|archive-date=17 January 2017|website=Muslimmatters}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last=Meijer|first=Roel|title=Global Salafism: Islam's New Religious Movement |publisher=Oxford University Press|year=2014|isbn=978-0-19-933343-1|location=New York|pages=43, 61–62, 63 |chapter=Between Revolution and Apoliticism: Nasir al-Din al-Albani and his Impact on the Shaping of Contemporary Salafism}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last=Gauvain|first=Richard|title=Salafi Ritual Purity: In the Presence of God|publisher=[[Routledge]]|year=2013|isbn= 978-0-7103-1356-0 |location=New York|pages=8, 293}}</ref>

Other Salafi movements, however, believe that ''taqlid'' is [[Haram|unlawful]] and challenge the authority of the legal schools. In their perspective, since the ''madhhabs'' emerged after the era of ''[[Salaf|Salaf al-Salih]]'' (pious predecessors); those Muslims who follow a ''madhhab'' without directly searching for Scriptural evidences would get deviated.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Olidort|first=Jacob|url=https://www.brookings.edu/wp-content/uploads/2016/07/Brookings-Analysis-Paper_Jacob-Olidort-Inside_Final_Web.pdf|title=The Politics of "Quietist Salafism"|publisher=Harvard University Press|year=2015|location=Cambridge, Massachusetts, London, England|pages=7, 8}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last=Cooke, B. Lawrence|first=Miriam, Bruce|title=Muslim Networks from Hajj to Hip Hop|publisher=The University of North Carolina Press|year=2005|isbn=0-8078-2923-4|location=London|pages=212–213|chapter=Chapter 10: The Salafi Movement}}</ref> These include the scholars of ''[[Ahl-i Hadith]]'' movement, [[Muhammad Nasiruddin al-Albani|Muhammad Nasir Al-Din al-Albani]] (d. 2000), [[Muhammad Hayyat ibn Ibrahim al-Sindhi|Muḥammad Ḥayāt al-Sindhī]] (d. 1163), [https://iostudies.in/a-brief-biography-of-imam-sayyid-muhammad-bin-ismail-al-amir-by-amir-al-athari/ Ibn 'Amir al-Ṣanʿānī] (d. 1182), [[Al-Shawkani|al-Shawkānī]] (d. 1250), etc.; who completely condemn ''taqlid'' (imitation), rejecting the authority of the legal schools, and oblige Muslims to seek religious rulings (''fatwa'') issued by scholars exclusively based on the ''[[Quran|Qur’an]]'' and ''[[Hadith]]''; with no intermediary involved.<ref name="Bennett, p. 174">"From there he [Albani] learned to oppose taqlid in a madhab." Bennett, ''The Bloomsbury Companion to Islamic Studies'', p. 174. "Al-Albani had denounced Wahhabi attachment to the Hanbali school." Stephane Lacroix, George Holoch, ''Awakening Islam,'' p. 85</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last=Meijer|first=Roel|title=Global Salafism: Islam's New Religious Movement|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=2014|isbn=978-0-19-933343-1|location=New York|pages=62–63|chapter=Between Revolution and Apoliticism: Nasir al-Din al-Albani and his Impact on the Shaping of Contemporary Salafism}}</ref><ref name="muslimmatters.org"/> The ''Ahl-i Hadith'' ''ulema'' would distinguish themselves from the Wahhabis who followed the Hanbali school while they considered themselves as following no particular school.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Krawietz, Tamer|first=Birgit, Georges|title=Islamic Theology, Philosophy and Law: Debating Ibn Taymiyya and Ibn Qayyim al-Jawziyya|publisher=Walter De Gruyter|year=2013|isbn=978-3-11-028534-5|location=Berlin, Germany|pages=165–166}}</ref> In contemporary era, Albani and his disciples, in particular, would directly criticise Wahhabis on the issue of ''Taqlid'' due to their affinity towards the Hanbali school and called for a re-generated Wahhabism purified of elements contrary to doctrines of the Salaf.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Meijer|first=Roel|title=Global Salafism: Islam's New Religious Movement|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=2014|isbn=978-0-19-933343-1|location=New York|pages=43|chapter=Between Revolution and Apoliticism: Nasir al-Din al-Albani and his Impact on the Shaping of Contemporary Salafism}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last=Lacroix|first=Stéphane|title=Awakening Islam: The Politics of Religious Dissent in Contemporary Saudi Arabia|publisher=Harvard University Press|year=2011|isbn=978-0-674-04964-2|location=Cambridge, Massachusetts, London, England|pages=84–85, 220|chapter=Chapter 3: Resistance to Sahwa Ascendancy}}</ref><ref name="Bennett, p. 174"/>

Other Salafi scholars like [[Rashid Rida|Sayyid Rashid Rida]] (d. 1935) follow a middle course, allowing the layperson to do ''Taqlid'' only when necessary, obliging him to do ''Ittiba'' when the Scriptural evidences become known to him. Their legal methodology rejects partisanship to the treatises of any particular schools of law, and refer to the books of all ''madhhabs''. Following [[Ibn Taymiyyah|Ibn Taymiyya]] and [[Ibn Qayyim al-Jawziyya|Ibn Qayyim]], these scholars accept the rich literary heritage of [[Sunni Islam|Sunni]] ''Fiqh'' and consider the literature of the four Sunni law-schools as beneficial resources to issue rulings for the contemporary era.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Shaham|first=Ron|title=Rethinking Islamic Legal Modernism|publisher=Brill Publishers|year=2018|isbn=978-90-04-36954-2|location=Koninklijke Brill NV, Leiden, The Netherlands|pages=37|quote="In setting forth these premises, Rida appears to prepare the ground to steer a middle course.. Rida did not ignore the rich heritage of Islamic law, as did a number of his strict Salafi contemporaries. Instead, following Ibn Taymiyya and especially his student Ibn al-Qayyim, he viewed the literature of the four Sunni law-schools (without committing himself to the teachings of one school in particular) as a resource from which to draw guidance and inspiration for adapting the law to changing circumstances"}}</ref><ref name="muslimmatters.org"/> At the far end of the spectrum, some Salafis hold that adhering to ''taqlid'' is an act of ''[[Shirk (Islam)|shirk]]'' (polytheism).<ref>"For many Salafis, both modernist and conservative, "worship" of created beings includes practicing taqlid within a madhab of fiqh." Bennett, ''The Bloomsbury Companion to Islamic Studies'', p. 165</ref>

Contemporary Salafis generally discard the practice of adhering to the established rulings of any particular ''Madhhab'', condemning the principle of ''Taqlid'' (blind imitation) as a ''[[Bidʻah|bid'ah]]'' (innovation) and are significantly influenced by the legal principles of the [[Zahiri]]te school, historically associated with anti-''madhhab'' doctrines that opposed the canonization of legal schools. Early Zahirite scholar [[Ibn Hazm|Ibn Hazm's]] condemnation of ''Taqlid'' and calls to break free from the interpretive system of the canonized schools by espousing a ''Fiqh'' directly grounded on ''Qura'n'' and ''Hadith''; have conferred a major impact on the ''Salafiyya'' movement.<ref>{{cite web|last=Khan|first=Rehan|date=5 February 2020|title=Salafi Islam and its Reincarnations- Analysis|url=https://www.eurasiareview.com/05022020-salafi-islam-and-its-reincarnations-analysis/|url-status=live|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200205150143/https://www.eurasiareview.com/05022020-salafi-islam-and-its-reincarnations-analysis/|archive-date=5 Feb 2020|website=Eurasia Review}}</ref> Salafi legalism is most often marked by its departure from the established rulings (''mu'tamad'') of the four Sunni ''madhahib'', as well as frequently aligning with Zahirite views mentioned by Ibn Hazm in his legal compendium ''[[Al-Muhalla]]''.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Gauvain|first=Richard|title=Salafi Ritual Purity: In the Presence of God|publisher=Routledge|year=2013|isbn=978-0-7103-1356-0|location=New York|pages=8 ,11, 229–230, 328, 347|quote="the identity of many modern Salafis is dependent upon their departure from the established rulings of the four Sunni law schools (madhahib), including that of Ibn Hanbal. Modern Salafis generally dislike the practice of following the established rulings of any particular law school and view the principle of legal “imitation” (taqlid) as a significant factor in the overall decline of the Muslim Umma... Zahiri influence on modern Salafi legal thought occurs almost entirely through the Muhalla of Ibn Hazm, .... more important than Ibn Hazm’s individual opinions to the Salafi scholars and ritual practitioners mentioned here is the unyielding Zahiri-style logic that underscores them... modern Salafis are endeavouring to shift Zahiri legal from the margins of orthodoxy into its centre "}}</ref><ref name="muslimmatters.org"/>

=== Scholarly hierarchy ===
[[Bernard Haykel]] notes that due to the peculiarity of its methodology, Salafis enjoy a relatively less rigid scholarly hierarchy of authorities ([[Ulama|''ulema'']]). Most Salafis unlike other traditional and pre-modern Muslims do not subscribe to a hierarchy that rigorously "constrains and regulates... the output of opinions". As an interpretive community, Salafi tradition, "in contrast to other Muslim traditions of learning", is "relatively open, even democratic".<ref>{{Cite book|last=Haykel|first=Bernard|url=https://www.researchgate.net/publication/299886802|title=Global Salafism: Islam's New Religious Movement|publisher=Columbia University Press|year=2009|isbn=978-0-231-15420-8|editor-last=Meijer|editor-first=Roel|pages=35–36|chapter=Chapter 1: On the Nature of Salafi Thought and Action|quote="And because of their adherence to a particular form of textual interpretation-one that emphasises a direct interfaçe with the texts of revelation.Salafis enjoy a relatively shallow and limited hierarchy of scholarly authoritics. Most Salafis -though not all- are unlike traditional, and pre-modern, Muslinms in that they do not subscribe to a developed and layered scholastic tradition of religious interpretation, which otherwise constrains and regulates, in rigorous tashion, the output of opinions. As such, it is striking how relatively easy it is to become an authority figure among the Salafis. In fact, as an interpretive community Salafıs are, in contrast to other Muslim traditions of learning, relatively open, even democratic"}}</ref>

===Differences from Kalam theology===
{{See also|Kalam}}
==== Methodology and hermeneutics ====
Contemporary proponents of the [[Athari]] school of theology largely come from the [[Salafi]] movement; they uphold the ''Athari'' works of [[Ibn Taymiyyah]].<ref name="TCSI2010: 39-48 ">[[#TCSI2010|Halverson, ''Theology and Creed in Sunni Islam,'' 2010]]: 38–48</ref> Ibn Taimiyya himself, a disputed and partly rejected scholar during his lifetime, became a major scholar among followers of the Salafi movement credited with the title ''[[Shaykh al-Islām|Shaikh al-Islam]]''. Other important figures include major scholars important in Islamic history, such as [[Ahmad ibn Hanbal]].<ref name="auto1">Michael Cook, ''On the Origins of Wahhābism'', Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, Third Series, Vol. 2, No. 2 (July, 1992), p. 198</ref> While proponents of [[Kalam]] revere early generations of [[Salaf as salih|Salaf al-Salih]], viewing [[Muhammad in Islam|Muhammad]] and the ''[[Companions of the Prophet|Sahaba]]'' as exemplar role models in religious life, they emulate them through the lens of the classical traditions of the ''[[Madhhab|madhahib]]'' and its [[Ulama|religious clergy]]. On the other hand, Salafis attempt to follow the ''Salaf al-Salih'' through recorded scriptural evidences, often bypassing the classical manuals of ''madhahib''. Nonetheless, both Salafis and ''Mutakallimun'' empasize the significance of the Salaf in the Sunni tradition''.''<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Wagemakers |first=Joas |date=5 August 2016 |title=Salafism |url=https://oxfordre.com/religion/display/10.1093/acrefore/9780199340378.001.0001/acrefore-9780199340378-e-255 |journal=Religion |publisher=Oxford University Press |doi=10.1093/acrefore/9780199340378.013.255 |isbn=978-0-19-934037-8 |via=Oxford Research Encyclopedias}}</ref>

Salafi Muslims consider [[Qur'an]], ''[[Sunnah]]'' and narrations from the ''Salaf'' as the primary scriptural sources; based on which Muslims should live and lead a pious lifestyle. While Salafis believe that investigation of novel issues should be understood from the Scriptures in consideration of the context of modern era, they oppose rationalist interpretations of Scriptures. In addition to limiting the usage of logic with regards to textual interpretations, Salafi scholars also reduce the importance given to medieval legal manuals and texts, giving more priority to the texts from the early generations of the ''[[Salaf]]''. Salafis favor practical implementation as opposed to disputes with regards to meanings, meaning may be considered either clear or something beyond human understanding.<ref>Bin Ali Mohamed ''Roots Of Religious Extremism, The: Understanding The Salafi Doctrine Of Al-wala Wal Bara'' World Scientific, 14.09.2015 9781783263943 p. 61</ref> As adherents of [[Atharism|Athari theology]], Salafis believe that engagement in speculative theology (''[[kalam]])'' is absolutely forbidden.<ref name="TCSI2010: 36">[[#TCSI2010|Halverson, ''Theology and Creed in Sunni Islam,'' 2010]]: 36 "For the Atharis, the “clear” (i.e., zahir, apparent, or literal) meaning of the Qur’an and especially the prophetic traditions (ahadith) have sole authority in matters of belief, as well as law, and to engage in rational disputation (jadal), even if one arrives at the truth, is absolutely forbidden. A strictly literal, or perhaps amodal, reading of the Qur’an, as opposed to one engaged in ta’wil (metaphorical interpretation), or an attempt to rationally conceptualize its meanings, cannot be questioned and the “real” meanings should be consigned to God."</ref> Atharis engage in strictly literal and amodal reading of the ''Qur'an'' and ''hadith'' (prophetic traditions) and only their clear or apparent meanings have the sole authority in creedal affairs. As opposed to one engaged in ''[[Ta'wil]]'' (metaphorical interpretation), they do not attempt to conceptualize the meanings of the ''Qur'an'' rationally; and believe that the real meanings should be consigned to God alone (''[[tafwid]]'').<ref name="TCSI2010: 36-7">[[#TCSI2010|Halverson, ''Theology and Creed in Sunni Islam,'' 2010]]: 36–7 "For the Atharis, the “clear” (i.e., zahir, apparent, or literal) meaning of the Qur’an and especially the prophetic traditions (ahadith) have sole authority in matters of belief, as well as law, and to engage in rational disputation (jadal), even if one arrives at the truth, is absolutely forbidden. A strictly literal, or perhaps amodal, reading of the Qur’an, as opposed to one engaged in ta’wil (metaphorical interpretation), or an attempt to rationally conceptualize its meanings, cannot be questioned and the “real” meanings should be consigned to God."</ref> Following the Salafi hermeneutic approach, Salafis differ from that of non-Salafis in some regards of permissibility.<ref>Bin Ali Mohamed ''Roots Of Religious Extremism, The: Understanding The Salafi Doctrine Of Al-wala Wal Bara'' World Scientific, 14.09.2015 9781783263943 pp. 62-63</ref>

Ibn Taymiyya was known for making scholarly refutations of religious groups such as the [[Sufism|Sufis]], [[Jahmi]]tes, [[Ash'ari|Asha'rites]], [[Shias]], ''[[Falsafa]]'' etc., through his numerous treatises.<ref name="G. Rabil 2014 26" /> Explaining the theological approach of "''Salafiyya''", Ibn Taymiyya states in a ''[[fatwa]]'':

{{Blockquote|text="The way of the ''[[Salaf]]'' is to interpret literally the Koranic verses and hadiths that relate to the Divine attributes [''ijra’ ayat al-sifat wa ahadith al-sifat ‘ala zahiriha''], and without attributing to Him anthropomorphic qualities [''ma’ nafy al-kayfiyya wal tashbih'']."|author=Taqi al-Din Ibn Taymiyah|title=''Al-Fatawa al-Kubra'' (Great Religious Edicts), vol. 5, p. 152|source=<ref name="G. Rabil 2014 26" />}}

==== Metaphysics ====
''[[Tawhid]]'' is a central tenet of Islam. However, Salafism differs with Kalam - and [[Sufi metaphysics]] in regard to its doctrines. The stances of these schools on ''tawhid'' and ''shirk'' could be starkly different, to such an extent that some of its respective followers may consider each other as falling into ''shirk''. An extremist minority of [[Ash'arism|Ash'arite]] and [[Maturidism|Maturidite]] theologians pronounce ''[[Takfir]]'' on Salafi Muslims, accusing them of committing ''shirk'' and of deifying "an object at the sky".<ref>Shagaviev, Damir A., and Venera N. Khisamova. "Islamic theological literature of the Salafi sect in the modern Tatarstan." Journal of Sustainable Development 8.7 (2015): 84.</ref> For most traditional scholars ''tawhid'' is sufficiently affirmed by passing the questions of [[Munkar and Nakir]]; which is accepting Allah as the only Lord, Muhammad as his messenger, and that one follows ''islam''.<ref>Umar, Muhammad Sani, and Mark Woodward. "The Izala effect: unintended consequences of Salafi radicalism in Indonesia and Nigeria." Contemporary Islam 14.1 (2020): 49-73.</ref>

Like all Muslims, Salafis believe that ''tawhid'' includes the ''[[shahada]]'' (Islamic testimony of faith). In addition to this, Salafi theologians classify ''[[Tawhid]]'' into ''tawḥīd al-ulūhiyya'' ("Unity of Divinity": "belief that only God may be worshipped") and ''tawḥīd al-rubūbiyya'' ("Unity of Lordship": "belief that there is only one Lord and Creator").<ref>{{Cite book| url=https://oxfordre.com/religion/display/10.1093/acrefore/9780199340378.001.0001/acrefore-9780199340378-e-255 | doi=10.1093/acrefore/9780199340378.013.255 | chapter=Salafism | title=Oxford Research Encyclopedia of Religion | date=2016 | last1=Wagemakers | first1=Joas | isbn=978-0-19-934037-8 }}</ref> Salafis believe that Allah is the only deity worthy of worship, and condemn objects deified through religious veneration as false idols. Certain beliefs and practices related to the seeking of intercession and solicitation from prophets, saints, dead ancestors, etc. are thus considered by Salafis as idolatry.<ref>Umar, Muhammad Sani, and Mark Woodward. "The Izala effect: unintended consequences of Salafi radicalism in Indonesia and Nigeria." Contemporary Islam 14.1 (2020): 49-73.</ref> With regards to religious matters, Salafis only accept religious evidence from sacred scriptures. This methodology is also used for arbitrating differences with other Muslim sects.<ref>Pall, Zoltan. Salafism in Lebanon: Local and transnational movements. Vol. 49. Cambridge Middle East Studies, 2018.</ref>

Salafis believe that Allah is the sole legislator and regard the man-made principles of secular systems as an additional violation of ''tawhid''.<ref>Wiktorowicz, Quintan. "Anatomy of the Salafi movement." Studies in conflict & terrorism 29.3 (2006): 207-239.</ref> [[History of Islam#Proto-Salafism|Proto-Salafist]] theologian [[Ibn Taymiyyah|Ibn Taymiyya]] stressed throughout his numerous treatises that Muslim rulers are obliged to rule by ''[[Sharia]]'' (Islamic law), in consultation with the ''[[ulema]]'' (Islamic scholars). Ibn Taymiyya asserted that only Allah was worthy of worship, and that Muslims have to worship Allah by strictly abiding by the ''Sharia''. He further emphasized that Muslims had no obedience towards those rulers who abandoned ''Sharia'' and ruled by man-made legal systems.<ref>{{Cite book |last=G. Rabil |first=Robert |title=Salafism in Lebanon: From Apoliticism to Transnational Jihadism |publisher=Georgetown University Press |year=2014 |isbn=978-1-62616-116-0 |location=Washington, DC, USA |pages=27, 28 |chapter=1: The Creed, Ideology, and Manhaj (Methodology) of Salafism: A Historical and Contemporaneous Framework}}</ref>

[[Sufism|Sufi]] esoteric theologicans like [[ibn Arabi]] advocated the doctrine that ''tawhid'' means to realize nothing exists except God,<ref>Hanif, N. Biographical Encyclopaedia of Sufis: Central Asia and Middle East. Vol. 2. Sarup & Sons, 2002. p. 45</ref> by conjecturing that everything must have been in the mind of God when creating the world, if God is the creator of everything. Other Sufis claimed that various saints acquired "divine consciousness" and hidden knowledge of the universe.<ref>Umar, Muhammad Sani, and Mark Woodward. "The Izala effect: unintended consequences of Salafi radicalism in Indonesia and Nigeria." Contemporary Islam 14.1 (2020): 49-73.</ref> In Western thought systems, this is rather known as [[monism]] than monotheism.

==== Angels, spirits, jinn, and devil(s) ====
Certain beliefs and folk practices in various regional localities are condemned as idolatry by followers of Salafism. Followers of the Salafi movement regard a number of practises related to beseeching help from the [[ruh|spirits]] of ''[[Wali|Awliya]]'' (saints) as ''[[Bidʻah|bid'ah]]'' and ''shirk''. Additionally, there are variations between established local beliefs concerning spirits and [[jinn]] and interpretations of such entities by Salafis.<ref>Rothenberg, Celia E. "Islam on the Internet: the jinn and the objectification of Islam." The Journal of Religion and Popular Culture 23.3 (2011): 358-371.</ref> A range of beliefs about spirits and [[Angels in Islam|angels]] present in tales from various classical Muslim texts are rejected by Salafi reformists, who refer to quotes from the ''Qur'an'' and ''hadith'', to bolster their creedal arguments.<ref>TY - Jour Au - Østebø, Terje PY - 2014 DA - 2014/01/01 TI - ''The revenge of the Jinns: spirits, Salafi reform, and the continuity in change in contemporary Ethiopia'' JO - Contemporary Islam SP - 17 EP - 36 VL - 8 IS - 1 AB - The point of departure for this article is a story about jinns taking revenge upon people who have abandoned earlier religious practices. It is a powerful account of their attempt to free themselves from a past viewed as inhabited by evil forces and about the encounter between contemporary Salafi reformism and a presumed disappearing religious universe. It serves to prove how a novel version of Islam has superseded former practices; delegitimized and categorized as belonging to the past. The story is, however, also an important source and an interesting entry-point to examine the continued relevance of past practices within processes of reform. Analyzing the story about the jinns and the trajectory of Salafi reform in Bale, this contribution demonstrates how the past remains intersected with present reformism, and how both former practices and novel impetuses are reconfigured through this process. The article pays attention to the dialectics of negotiations inherent to processes of reform and points to the manner in which the involvement of a range of different actors produces idiosyncratic results. It challenges notions of contemporary Islamic reform as something linear and fixed and argues that such processes are multifaceted and open-ended. SN - 1872-0226 UR - https://doi.org/10.1007/s11562-013-0282-7 DO - 10.1007/s11562-013-0282-7 ID - Østebø2014 ER -</ref><ref>Stephen Burge ''Angels in Islam: Jalal al-Din al-Suyuti's al-Haba'ik fi Akhbar al-malik'' Routledge 2015 {{ISBN|978-1-136-50473-0}} p. 13-14</ref>

[[Sunni Islam|Sunni]] [[Hadith|Hadith literature]] espouses belief in the existence of various supernatural beings, such as jinn, demons, etc. which are affirmed by all Muslims, including Salafis. Various non-Salafi Muslims believe that various devils ("''shayatin''") and jinns are capable of entering the private spaces and bodies of humans; and affect the ritual purity of Muslims. While Salafis assert that devils are capable of possessing human beings, certain Salafi scholars downplay the role of ''Shayatin'' in the context of ritual purification; and emphasize that it is [[Iblis]] itself who plays a harmful role by inflicting "''waswas''" (evil whisperings) on human minds.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Gauvain |first=Richard |title=Salafi Ritual Purity |publisher=Routledge |year=2013 |isbn=978-0-7103-1356-0 |location=711 Third Avenue, New York, NY 10017 |pages=68, 69 |chapter=3: Pure bodies, purer hearts |quote=In Sunni Islam’s classical hadith texts, there exists a firm connection between Muslim notions of impurity and supernatural forces. Numerous hadiths describe the children of Shaytan (al-shayatin) and jinn as lurking in bathrooms and bedrooms, waiting for the physical defenses of Muslims to be lowered, so that they can enter the bodies of the latter. Although never a pressing concern, such ideas inform the tahara legal material in a handful of places. The conviction that mankind shares his planet with these creatures is accepted by virtually all Muslims in Shubra, and its Salafi groups are no exception. Here, no one doubts that demons are capable of entering our bodies and, on occasion, of possessing them outright. Be this as it may, in the Salafis’ classes on tahara and the discussions afterwards, there is virtually no mention of supernatural creatures..For the Shubra Salafi shaykhs, by contrast, it is only Shaytan who is capable of negatively affecting our ritual relationship to God, through his “whispers” (wasawisu).}}</ref><ref>Friedl, E. (2020). Religion and Daily Life in the Mountains of Iran: Theology, Saints, People. Vereinigtes Königreich: Bloomsbury Publishing. p. 86</ref> According to various Sufi perspectives, a set of devils (''shayatin'') are linked to sinful activities performing psychological functions,<ref>SHIGERU KAMADA* A STUDY OF THE TERM SIRR (SECRET) IN SUFI LATA'IF THEORIES p. 18</ref> and in various desacralized places.<ref>Marion Holmes Katz Body of Text: The Emergence of the Sunni Law of Ritual Purity SUNY Press, 2012 ISBN 978-0-7914-8857-7 p. 13</ref> Salafi scholars assert that [[Iblis]] is constantly attempting to endanger human beings at all times through ''waswas'' and various forms of temptations. Various ''[[dhikr]]'' prescribed in religious scriptures, including the ''[[Basmala]]'', are recommended by Salafi scholars to Muslim laymen for recital, to ward off dangers from [[Shaitan|Satanic]] temptations.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Gauvain |first=Richard |title=Salafi Ritual Purity |publisher=Routledge |year=2013 |isbn=978-0-7103-1356-0 |location=711 Third Avenue, New York, NY 10017 |pages=68, 69 |chapter=3: Pure bodies, purer hearts}}</ref>

While the degree and possibility of ''fallen angels'' is debated in Islam,<ref>Welch, Alford T. (2008) Studies in Qur'an and Tafsir. Riga, Latvia: Scholars Press. p. 756.</ref> many Salafis largely reject such debates and tend to reject the concept of ''fallen angels'' altogether.<ref>Gauvain, Richard (2013). Salafi Ritual Purity: In the Presence of God. Abingdon, England, the U.K.: Routledge. pp. 69–74. ISBN 978-0-7103-1356-0.</ref> While rejection of ''fallen angels'' can be traced back since [[Hasan al-Basri]],<ref>Omar Hamdan ''Studien zur Kanonisierung des Korantextes: al-Ḥasan al-Baṣrīs Beiträge zur Geschichte des Korans'' Otto Harrassowitz Verlag 2006 {{ISBN|978-3447053495}} pp. 291–292 (German)</ref> it is not universally accepted and other scholars, such as [[Tabari]], have accepted that Iblis was originally an angel,<ref>Wheeler, Brannon M. (2002). Prophets in the Quran: An Introduction to the Quran and Muslim Exegesis. London, England: A&C Black. p. 16. ISBN 978-0-826-44957-3.</ref> The latter opinion is shared by early modernist Salafis ([[Muhammad Abduh]] and [[Rashid Rida]]) who argued that the term ''jinn'' includes angels as well, and that Iblis was one of them. Contrary, most traditionalist Salafis believe that Iblis was originally a Jinn. This was also the stance of [[Ibn Taymiyyah|Ibn Taymiyya]] and his pupil [[Ibn Kathir]].<ref>Kefeli, A. (2022). "The Return of Jinn and Angels: Repairing Access to Prophetic Authority in Tatarstan". In Muslim Religious Authority in Central Eurasia. Leiden, The Netherlands: Brill. https://doi.org/10.1163/9789004527096_004</ref> As evident from Turkish Sufi texts, Iblis is alternatively portrayed as neither from Jinn nor from the [[Angels in Islam|Angels]], describing it as a created being originally known as "Azāzīl".<ref>Kefeli, A. (2022). "The Return of Jinn and Angels: Repairing Access to Prophetic Authority in Tatarstan". In Muslim Religious Authority in Central Eurasia. Leiden, The Netherlands: Brill. https://doi.org/10.1163/9789004527096_004</ref>

===Teachings of Ibn Taymiyya===
{{See also|Ibn Taymiyyah}}

The followers of the ''Salafiyya'' school look to the medieval jurist [[Ibn Taymiyyah]] as the most significant classical scholarly authority in theology and spirituality. Ibn Taymiyya's theological treatises form the core doctrinal texts of [[Wahhabism|Wahhabi]], [[Ahl-i Hadith]] and various other Salafi movements. According to the monotheistic doctrine of Ibn Taymiyya, ''[[Tawhid]]'' is categorised into three types: ''At-tawḥīd ar-rubūbiyya'' (Oneness in Lordship), ''At-tawḥīd al-ulūhiyya'' (Oneness in Worship) and ''At-tawhid al-assmaa was-sifaat'' (Oneness in names and attributes). Ibn Taymiyya's interpretation of the ''[[Shahada]]'' (Islamic testimony) as the testimony to worship God alone "only by means of what He has legislated", without partners, is adopted by the Salafis as the foundation of their faith. In the contemporary era, Ibn Taymiyya's writings on theology and innovated practices have inspired Salafi movements of diverse kinds.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Hoover|first=Jon|title= Ibn Taymiyya (Makers of the Muslim World) |publisher=Oneworld Academic | year=2019 |isbn=978-1-78607-689-2 |location=10 Bloomsbury Street, London WC1B 3SR, England|pages=11, 19, 46–47, 88, 140}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last=Schmidtke |first=Sabine |title=The Oxford Handbook of Islamic Theology|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=2016|isbn=978-0-19-969670-3| location=New York|page=635|quote="Ibn Taymiyya also speaks of the priority of worship and ethics over metaphysics in theological terms that later became widespread among Wahhābīs and modern Salafīs. He distinguishes two tawḥīds, or two ways of confessing God’s unity. Ibn Taymiyya’s first tawḥīd is that of God’s divinity (ulūhiyya). Al-tawḥīd al-ulūhiyya signifies God’s sole worthiness to be a god, that is, God’s sole right to be an object of worship (ʿibāda). Al-tawḥīd al-ulūhiyya is exclusive worship of God that refuses to give devotion and love to anything or anyone else. Then flowing out from this is the second tawḥīd, the tawḥīd of God’s lordship (rubūbiyya). God’s lordship refers to His creative power, and al-tawḥīd al-rubūbiyya means confessing that God is the only source of created beings" }}</ref> The increased prominence of these movements in the twentieth century has led to a resurgence in interest of the writings of Ibn Taymiyya far beyond traditional Salafi circles. Salafis commonly refer to Ibn Taymiyya by the title ''[[Shaykh al-Islām]]''. Alongside Ibn Taymiyya, his disciples [[Ibn Qayyim al-Jawziyya]], [[Ibn Kathir]], [[Al-Dhahabi]], etc. constitute the most referenced classical scholarship in Salafi circles.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Schmidtke |first=Sabine |title=The Oxford Handbook of Islamic Theology|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=2016|isbn=978-0-19-969670-3| location=New York|pages=427, 626, 641–642 }}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last=C. Martin|first=Richard|title=Encyclopedia of Islam and the Muslim World|publisher=Macmillan Reference USA|year=2004|isbn=0-02-865603-2| location=New York|page=468}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last=Bosworth, Donzel, Heinrichs, Lecomte |first=C. E. , E. Van , W. P. , G. |title=The Encyclopedia of Islam:New Edition Vol. IX|publisher=Brill |year=1997|isbn=90-04-10422-4| location=Leiden, The Netherlands|page=400}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last=Leaman|first=Oliver|title=The Qur'an: An Encyclopedia|publisher=Routledge: Taylor & Francis |year=2006|isbn=0-415-32639-7| location=New York|pages=631–633}}</ref><ref>{{Cite journal|last=Lauziere|first=Henri|title=The Construction Ofsalafiyya: Reconsidering Salafism from the Perspective of Conceptual History|date=2010|journal=International Journal of Middle East Studies|volume=42|issue=3|pages=369–389|doi=10.1017/S0020743810000401 |doi-access=free}}</ref>

The scholarly works of Ibn Taymiyya, which advocate [[Athari|Traditionalist Creedal]] positions and intensely critique other theological schools, embody the theology of the ''Salafiyya'' school.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Leaman|first=Oliver|title=The Qur'an: An Encyclopedia|publisher=Routledge: Taylor & Francis |year=2006|isbn=0-415-32639-7| location=New York|page=282|quote="Ibn Taymiyya’s works extend to almost every area of contemporary intellectual life... Nearly all of his works are in the style of a refutation or a critique,... He embodies the theology of the Salafi (Traditionalist) movement and all his works are intense, focused and well-argued."}}</ref> Ibn Taymiyya also cited a scholarly consensus (''Ijma''), on the permissibility of ascribing ones self to the beliefs of the Salaf, stating:{{blockquote|"There is no shame in declaring oneself to be a follower of the salaf, belonging to it and feeling proud of it; rather that must be accepted from him, according to scholarly consensus. The madhhab of the salaf cannot be anything but true. If a person adheres to it inwardly and outwardly, then he is like the believer who is following truth inwardly and outwardly."<ref>{{cite web| title=Is it permissible for people to call themselves "Ahl al-Hadeeth" |url=http://islamhelpline.net/iqa/answer/233/163503/is-it-permissible-for-people-to-call-themselves-ahl-al-hadeeth |website=Islam Helpline }}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last=Ibn Taymiyya|first=Ahmad|title=Majmu al-Fatawa Vol.1 |publisher=Dar al-Hadith | location=Cairo, Egypt |page=141}}</ref>}}

==History==
[[File:MuhammadRashidRida.jpg|thumb|right|Syro-Egyptian [[Sunni]] theologian [[Rashid Rida|Sayyid Rashid Rida]] (d. 1935), leader of the Arab ''Salafiyya'' movement]]
[[Historian]]s and academics date the emergence of ''Salafiyya'' movement to the late 19th-century [[Arab world]], an era when [[European colonial powers]] were dominant.<ref>{{Cite book|last=S. Moussalli|first=Ahmad|title=Historical Dictionary of Islamic Fundamentalist Movements in the Arab World, Iran and Turkey|publisher=The Scarecrow Press|year=1999|isbn=0-8108-3609-2|location=Folkestone, Kent|pages=258–259}}</ref><ref name="Harvard Divinity" /><ref name="Saba Mahmood" /><ref name="Oxford Handbook" /><ref name="Dubler 499" /><ref name="Encyclopedia of Islam" /> Notable leaders of the movement included [[Jamal al-Din Qasimi]] (1866–1914), 'Abd al-Razzaq al Bitar (1837–1917), [[Tahir al-Jazairi|Tahir al-Jazai'iri]] (1852–1920)<ref>{{Cite book|last=S. Moussalli|first=Ahmad|title=Historical Dictionary of Islamic Fundamentalist Movements in the Arab World, Iran and Turkey|publisher=The Scarecrow Press|year=1999|isbn=0-8108-3609-2|location=Folkestone, Kent|pages=258, 259|quote="AL-SALAFIYYA. .. Among the movement’s notables were Shaykh Jamal al-Din al-Qasimi, Shaykh ‘Abd al-Razzaq al-Bitar, and Shaykh Tahir Bin al-Tazairy."}}</ref> and [[Rashid Rida|Muhammad Rashid Rida]] (1865–1935).<ref>{{Cite book|last=Mattar|first=Philip|title=Encyclopedia of the Modern Middle East and North Africa Second Edition Volume IV|publisher=Macmillan Reference USA|year=2004|isbn=0-02-865773-X|location=Macmillan Reference USA, 27500 Drake Rd. Farmington Hills, MI 48331-3535|pages=1923|quote="Rida made the Islamic umma (community) his central concern, asking why it had declined relative to the modern West and blaming the decline on medieval additions to Islam—such as the reverence for Sufi saints—which had obscured the pure religion of the ancestors (salaf, from which comes the name for the Salafiyya movement)"}}</ref> Until the [[World War I|First World War]], religious missions of the Salafi call in the [[Middle East|Arab East]] had operated secretively. Following the First World War, the Salafi ideas were spread and established among the intelligentsia.<ref>{{Cite book|last=S. Moussalli|first=Ahmad|title=Historical Dictionary of Islamic Fundamentalist Movements in the Arab World, Iran and Turkey|publisher=The Scarecrow Press|year=1999|isbn=0-8108-3609-2|location=Folkestone, Kent|pages=259|quote="AL-SALAFIYYA. .. The Salafi call in Arab East was secretive until the end of World War I. After that, the Salafi ideas spread and were established among the intelligentsia."}}</ref> Politically oriented scholars like Rashid Rida had also emphasized the necessity to establish an [[Islamic state]] that implements ''[[Sharia]]'' (Islamic law) and thus laid the intellectual foundations for a more conservative strand of ''Salafiyya'', which would also influence the ideologues of the [[Muslim Brotherhood]] in [[Egypt]].<ref name="auto2">{{Cite book|last=C. Martin|first=Richard|title=Encyclopedia of Islam and the Muslim World Second Edition|publisher=Gale|year=2016|isbn=978-0-02-866269-5|location=27500 Drake Rd., Farmington Hills, MI, 48331-3535|pages=955|quote="He was also much more politically oriented... seeing the institution of an Islamic state as the precursor to the application of Islamic law and the promotion of Islamic social mores. Rida thus laid the intellectual foundations for a more conservative strand of Salafi reformism, one that is associated with the Muslim Brotherhood. The reformism of Hasan al-Banna (1906–1949) and Sayyid Qutb (1906–1966), the principal ideologues of the Brotherhood, reflects Rida’s influence in its advocacy of a holistic conception of Islamic state and society, in which sharia regulates all spheres of life."}}</ref>

The usage of the term "''Salafiyya''" to denote a theological reform movement based on the teachings of the ''[[Salaf as salih|Salaf al-Salih]]''; was popularised by the [[Syrians|Syrian]] disciples of [[Tahir al-Jazairi|Tahir al-Jaza'iri]] who were active in Egypt during the 1900s. They opened the famous "''al-Maktaba al-Salafiyya''" ("The Salafi Bookshop") in [[Cairo]] in 1909. [[Rashid Rida]] co-operated with the owners of the library starting from 1912 and together published classical works, [[Hanbali school|Hanbali]] treatises, pro-[[Wahhabism|Wahhabi]] pamphlets, etc. as well as numerous articles through their official journal "''Al-Majalla al-Salafiyya''". The immense popularity of the term at the time caused the [[Catholics|Catholic]] [[Orientalism|Orientalist]] scholar [[Louis Massignon]] to mistakenly associate the label with Jamal al-Din Afghani and Muhammad 'Abduh, which became the standard practice for Western scholars for much of the 20th century, at the expense of conceptual veracity.<ref>{{Cite book |last1=Bennett |first1=Clinton |title=The Bloomsbury Companion to Islamic Studies |last2=Shepard |first2=William |publisher=Bloomsbury |year=2013 |isbn=978-1-4411-2788-4 |location=50 Bedford Square, London, WC1B 3DP, UK |pages=171 |chapter=6: Salafi Islam: The Study of Contemporary Religious-Political Movements}}</ref>

Salafis believe that the label "''Salafiyya''" existed from the first few generations of Islam and that it is not a modern movement.<ref name="Dubler 499" /> To justify this view, Salafis rely on a handful of quotes from medieval times where the term "Salafi" is used. One of the quotes used as evidence and widely posted on Salafi websites is from the genealogical dictionary of [[Ibn al-Samʿānī|al-Sam'ani]] (d. 1166), who wrote a short entry about the surname "al-Salafi" (the Salafi): "According to what I heard, this [surname indicates one's] ascription to the pious ancestors and [one's] adoption of their doctrine [madhhabihim]."<ref>Abu Saʿd al-Tamimi al-Samʿani, al-Ansab, ed. ʿAbd al-Rahman ibn Yahya al-Muʿallimi al-Yamani, vol.7 (Hayderabad: Matbaʿat Majlis Daʾirat al-Maʿarif al-ʿUthmaniyya, 1976), 167</ref><ref name="LZ63">{{cite book |last=Lauzière |first=Henri |title=The Evolution of the Salafiyya in the Twentieth Century through the life and thought of Taqi al-Din al-Hilali |date=24 July 2008 |publisher=Phd Dissertation Georgetown University |pages=63}}</ref> In his biographical dictionary ''[[Siyar a`lam al-nubala]],'' [[Athari]] theologian [[Al-Dhahabi]] described his teacher Ibn Taymiyya as a person who "supported the pure [[Sunnah|Sunna]] and ''al-Tariqa al-Salafiyah'' (''Salafiyah way or methodology'')"; referring to his [[Ghair Muqallid|non-conformist]] juristic approach that was based on direct understanding of Scriptures and his practice of issuing ''[[fatwa]]s'' that contradicted the ''[[Madhhab|madhabs]]''.<ref name="G. Rabil 2014 26" />

At least one scholar, Henri Lauzière, casts doubt on al-Sam'ani, claiming he "could only list two individuals—a father and his son—who were known" as al-Salafi. "Plus, the entry contains blank spaces in lieu of their full names, presumably because al-Sam'ani had forgotten them or did not know them."<ref name="LZ63" /> In addition, Lauzière claims "al-Sam'ani's dictionary suggests that the surname was marginal at best, and the lone quotation taken from [[Al-Dhahabi]], who wrote 200 years later, does little to prove Salafi claims."<ref name="LZ65">{{cite book |last=Lauzière |first=Henri |title=The Evolution of the Salafiyya in the Twentieth Century through the life and thought of Taqi al-Din al-Hilali |date=24 July 2008 |publisher=Phd Dissertation Georgetown University |pages=65}}</ref>

=== Origins ===
{{See also|Ibn Taymiyyah|Ibn Qayyim al-Jawziyya|Ibn Hazm|Muhammad ibn Abd al-Wahhab|Shah Waliullah Dehlawi|Al-Shawkani|label 4=Ibn 'Abd al-Wahhab|label 5=Shah Waliullah|label 6=Shawkani}}
The Salafi movement emphasizes looking up to the era of the ''[[Salaf|Salaf al-Salih]]''; who were the early three generations of Muslims that succeeded [[Muhammad|Prophet Muhammad]]. They consider the faith and practices of ''salaf al-salih'' as virtuous and exemplary. By seeking to capture values of the Salaf in their own lives, Salafis attempt to recreate a ‘golden age’, and revive a pristine version of Islam, stripped of all later accretions, including the four [[Madhhab|schools of law]] as well as [[Sufism|popular Sufism]]. The emergence of Salafism coincided with the rise of [[Western colonialism]] across many parts of the [[Muslim world|Islamic world]]. Between the eighteenth and the twentieth centuries, these [[Islah|reformist]] movements called for a direct return to the Scriptures, institutional standardisations and ''[[jihad]]'' against colonial powers.<ref name="Ridgeon 2015 3, 15">{{Cite book|last=Ridgeon|first=Lloyd|title=Sufis and Salafis in the Contemporary Age|publisher=Bloomsbury Academic|year=2015|isbn=978-1-4725-2387-7|location=50 Bedford Square, London, WC1B 3DP, UK|pages=3, 15}}</ref>

The movement developed across various regions of the Islamic World in the late 19th century as an Islamic response against the rising [[European imperialism]].<ref name="Harvard Divinity" /><ref name="Saba Mahmood">{{Cite book |url=https://archive.org/details/politicsofpietyi00mahm_2 |url-access=registration |quote=salafi origins Abduh. |title=Politics of Piety: The Islamic Revival and the Feminist Subject |last=Mahmood |first=Saba |date=23 October 2011 |publisher=Princeton University Press |isbn=978-0691149806 |at=p.&nbsp;61, note 45 |language=en }}</ref><ref name="Oxford Handbook">{{Cite book |title=The Oxford Handbook of Islam and Politics |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Hc7iAAAAQBAJ&pg=PA38 |publisher=OUP USA |date=1 November 2013 |isbn=9780195395891 |language=en |first1=John L. |last1=Esposito |first2=Emad El-Din |last2=Shahin |page=38}}</ref><ref name="Dubler 499">{{Cite book |last=Dubler |first=Joshua |chapter=Salafi Muslims |title=Encyclopedia of Muslim-American History |chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=owZCMZpYamMC&pg=PA499 |publisher=Infobase Publishing |date=2010 |isbn=9781438130408 |language=en |editor=Edward E. Curtis |page=499}}</ref><ref name="Encyclopedia of Islam">{{Cite book |last=Campo |first=Juan Eduardo |title=Encyclopedia of Islam |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=OZbyz_Hr-eIC&q=salafism%2019th%20century&pg=PA601 |publisher=Infobase Publishing |date=2009 |isbn=9781438126968 |page=601}}</ref> The Salafi revivalists were inspired by the creedal doctrines of the medieval [[Syrians|Syrian]] [[Hanbali]] theologian [[Ibn Taymiyyah|Ibn Taymiyya]], who had strongly condemned [[Islamic philosophy|philosophy]] and various features of [[Sufism]] as heretical. Ibn Taymiyya's radical reform programme called for Muslims to return to the pristine Islam of the ''Salaf al-Salih'' (pious ancestors); through a direct understanding of Scriptures.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Ágoston, Masters |first=Gábor, Bruce |title=Encyclopedia of the Ottoman Empire |publisher=Facts on File |year=2009 |isbn=978-0-8160-6259-1 |location=Facts On File, Inc., An imprint of Infobase Publishing, 132 West 31st Street, New York NY 10001 |pages=500–501 |chapter=Salafiyya}}</ref> Further influences of the early Salafiyya movement included various 18th-century Islamic [[Islah|reform]] movements such as the [[Wahhabism|Wahhabi movement]] in the [[Arabian Peninsula]],<ref>{{Cite book |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=YAd8efHdVzIC&q=salafism first half 18th century&pg=PA975 |title=The Encyclopedia of the Arab-Israeli Conflict: A Political, Social, and Military History [4 volumes]: A Political, Social, and Military History |last1=Tucker |first1=Spencer C. |last2=Roberts |first2=Priscilla |date=12 May 2008 |publisher=ABC-CLIO |isbn=9781851098422 |pages=975 |language=en}}</ref> [[Indian subcontinent|subcontinental]] reform movements spearheaded by [[Shah Waliullah Dehlawi]], [[Shah Ismail Dehlvi|Shah Ismail Dehlawi]] and [[Syed Ahmad Barelvi|Sayyid Ahmad Shaheed]]<ref>{{cite web|last=Sinan Siyech|first=Mohammed|date=4 February 2020|title=What Makes a Movement Violent: Comparing the Ahle Hadith (Salafists) in India and Pakistan|url=https://www.mei.edu/publications/what-makes-movement-violent-comparing-ahle-hadith-salafists-india-and-pakistan|url-status=live|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210418223600/https://www.mei.edu/publications/what-makes-movement-violent-comparing-ahle-hadith-salafists-india-and-pakistan|archive-date=18 April 2021|website=MEI}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|last=Khan|first=Rehan|date=3 February 2020|title=Shah Ismail Dehlawi, a Grandson of Shah Waliullah Dehlawi, Represented a Fusion of Sufism with Salafism|url=https://www.newageislam.com/islamic-personalities/rehan-khan/shah-ismail-dehlawi-grandson-shah-waliullah-dehlawi-represented-fusion-sufism-with-salafism/d/121025|url-status=live|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210509084123/https://www.newageislam.com/islamic-personalities/rehan-khan/shah-ismail-dehlawi-grandson-shah-waliullah-dehlawi-represented-fusion-sufism-with-salafism/d/121025|archive-date=9 May 2021|website=New Age Islam}}</ref> as well as the [[Yemen]]i ''islah'' movement led by Al-San'aani and [[Al-Shawkani]].<ref>{{cite web|title=Shawkani, Muhammad al-|url=http://www.oxfordislamicstudies.com/article/opr/t125/e2181|url-status=dead|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201204162700/http://oxfordislamicstudies.com/article/opr/t125/e2181|archive-date=4 December 2020|website=Oxford Islamic Studies Online}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|date=2016|title=Salafism|url=https://www.rrg.sg/salafism/|url-status=live|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210318101448/https://www.rrg.sg/salafism/|archive-date=18 March 2021|website=RRG}}</ref>
[[File:Al-Shawkani.jpg|thumb|right| Teachings of the influential [[Yemeni]] [[Athari|traditionalist]] theologian [[Al-Shawkani|Muhammad ibn Ali al-Shawkani]] (d. 1834) has profoundly influenced generations of Salafi scholarship]]

These movements had advocated the belief that the ''[[Quran|Qur'an]]'' and ''[[Sunnah]]'' are the primary sources of ''[[sharia]]'' and the legal status quo should be scrutinized based on ''Qur'an'' and ''[[Hadith]].'' Far from being novel, this idea was a traditionist thesis kept alive within the [[Hanbali]] school of law. The Wahhabi movement, under the leadership of [[Muhammad ibn Abd al-Wahhab|Muhammad Ibn Abd al-Wahhab]], forcefully revived Hanbali traditionism in 18th century [[Arabian Peninsula|Arabia]]. Influenced by the Hanbali scholars [[Ibn Taymiyyah|Ahmad ibn Taymiyyah]] (d. 728/1328) and [[Ibn Qayyim al-Jawziyya]] (d. 751/1350); the teachings of Ibn 'Abd al-Wahhab were also closely linked to the formulation of proto-Hanbalism expounded by early Hanbali writers 'Abd Allah ibn Ahmad (d. 290/903), [[Abu Bakr al-Khallal]] (d. 311/923) as well as non-Hanbali scholars like [[Ibn Hazm]], whom he cited frequently. [[Indian subcontinent|Indian]] Hadith specialist [[Shah Waliullah Dehlawi]], while rejecting ''[[Taqlid]]'', also emphasised on involving the ''[[Fuqaha]]'' (jurisconsultants) in the study of ''hadith'', their interpretations and rationalisation. Thus, he was accommodative towards classical structures of ''[[Fiqh]]''. In [[Yemen]], influential scholar [[Al-Shawkani|Muhammad ibn Ali Al-Shawkani]] (1759–1834) condemned ''Taqlid'' far more fiercely, and his movement advocated radical rejection of classical ''Fiqh'' structures. The promotion of ''[[Ijtihad]]'' of these movements was also accompanied by an emphasis on strict adherence to ''Qur'an'' and ''Hadith''.<ref>{{Cite book|last=W. Brown|first=Daniel|title=Rethinking Tradition in Modern Islamic Thought|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=1999|isbn=9780521653947|location=Cambridge, Massachusetts, London, England|pages=22–26|chapter=Chapter 2: The emergence of modern Challenges to tradition}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last=Ahsan|first=Sayyid|title=Trends in Islam in Saudi Arabia|publisher=Aligarh Muslim University|year=1987|location=Department of Islamic Studies, Aligarh Muslim University, Aligarh|pages=141–142|chapter=IV Foundations of the Saudi State- ll : Reforms of Muhammad Ibn 'Abd al-Wahhab}}</ref>

=== Evolution ===
{{See also|Ahl-i Hadith|Zahiri|Rashid Rida||label 1=Ahl-i Hadith movement|label 2=Zahirite school|label 3=Sayyid Rashid Rida}}
During the mid-nineteenth century [[British India]], the ''[[Ahl-i Hadith]]'' movement revived the teachings of Shah Waliullah and Al-Shawkani; advocating rejection of ''[[Taqlid]]'' and [[Hadith studies|study of hadith]]. They departed from Shah Waliullah's school with a literalist approach to ''[[hadith]]'', and rejected classical legal structures; inclining towards the ''[[Zahiri]]te'' school. In the 19th century, Hanbali traditionism would be revived in [[Iraq]] by the influential Alusi family. Three generations of Alusis, [[Mahmud al-Alusi]] (d. 1853), Nu'man al-Alusi (d. 1899) and Mahmud Shukri al-Alusi (1857–1924); were instrumental in spreading the doctrines of Ibn Taymiyya and the Wahhabi movement in the Arab world. Mahmud Shukri Al-Alusi, a defender and historian of the Wahhabi movement, was also a leader of the ''Salafiyya'' movement. All these reformist tendencies merged into the early ''Salafiyya'' movement, a theological faction prevalent across the [[Arab world]] during the late-nineteenth and early-twentieth centuries, which was closely associated with the works of [[Rashid Rida|Sayyid Rashid Rida]] (1865–1935).<ref>{{Cite book|last=W. Brown|first=Daniel|title=Rethinking Tradition in Modern Islamic Thought|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=1999|isbn=9780521653947|location=Cambridge, Massachusetts, London, England|pages=27–30|chapter=Chapter 2: The emergence of modern Challenges to tradition}}</ref>

==== Late nineteenth-century ====
{{See also|Damascus|Baghdad|Siddiq Hasan Khan}}
[[File:SiddiqHasanKhan.png|thumb|right| Photo of [[South Asian]] ''[[Ahl-i Hadith]]'' scholar [[Siddiq Hasan Khan]] whose works became popular amongst the Arab Salafi reformers of the 19th century]]
The first phase of the ''Salafiyya'' movement emerged amidst the reform-minded ''[[Ulama|ulema]]'' of the Arab provinces of the [[Ottoman Empire]] during the late nineteenth century. The movement relied primarily upon the works of [[Hanbali]] theologian [[Ibn Taymiyyah|Ahmad Ibn Taymiyya]], whose call to follow the path of ''[[Salaf]]'', inspired their name. The early phase of this tradition sought a middle-way that synthesised between ''[[Ilm (Arabic)|<nowiki/>'ilm]]'' and ''[[Sufism|Tasawwuf]]''. [[Damascus]], a major centre of Hanbali scholarship in the Muslim World, played a major role in the emergence and dissemination of the ideas of this early trend of the ''Salafiyya''. Some scholars in this phase like [[Emir Abdelkader|Amir 'Abd al-Qadir al-Jaza'iri]], re-interpreted [[Ibn Arabi and theoretical mysticism|Ibn 'Arabi's mystical beliefs]] and reconciled them with the opposing theological doctrines of Ibn Taymiyya to address new challenges. Other major figures in the movement included [https://referenceworks.brillonline.com/entries/encyclopaedia-of-islam-3/al-bitar-abd-al-razzaq-COM_23479 'Abd al-Razzaq Al-Bitar], [[Jamal al-Din Qasimi|Jamal al-Din al-Qasimi]], [[Tahir al-Jazairi]], etc. 'Abd al-Razzaq Al-Bitar (the grandfather of [[Muhammad Bahjat Athari|Muhammad Bahjat al Bitar]], a disciple of Rashid Rida) was the leader of the more traditional branch of the reform trend, which would become the ''Salafiyya'' of Damascus. Years later, Rashid Rida would describe him as the "''mujaddid madhhab al-salaf fil-Sham''" (the reviver of the ancestral doctrine in Syria). While these reformers were critical of various aspects of popular [[Sufism]], they didn't deny Sufism completely. The [[Cairene]] school of [[Muhammad Abduh]] emerged as a separate trend in 1880s, and would be influenced by the Damascene ''Salafiyya'', as well as [[Muʿtazila|Mu'tazilite]] philosophy. Abduh's movement sought a rationalist approach to adapt to the increasing pace of modernisation. While 'Abduh was critical of certain Sufi practices, his writings had Sufi inclinations and he retained love for "true Sufism" as formulated by [[Al-Ghazali]].<ref>{{Cite journal|last=Weismann|first=Itzchak|title=Between Ṣūfī Reformism and Modernist Rationalism: A Reappraisal of the Origins of the Salafiyya from the Damascene Angle|date=2001|url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/1571353|journal=Die Welt des Islams|location=Koninklijke Brill NV, Leiden|publisher=Brill Publishers|volume=41|issue=2|pages=206–237|doi=10.1163/1570060011201286|jstor=1571353|via=JSTOR}}</ref><ref name="Ridgeon 2015 3, 15"/>

The Damascene ''Salafiyya'' was also influenced by their reformist counterparts in [[Baghdad]], especially the scholars of the [https://referenceworks.brillonline.com/entries/encyclopaedia-of-islam-3/al-alusi-family-COM_22713?lang=en Alusi family]. [[Mahmud al-Alusi|Abu Thana' Shihab al-Din al-Alusi]] (1802–1854) was the first of the Alusi family of ''ulama'' to promote reformist ideas, influenced by [[Wahhabism]] through his teacher 'Ali al-Suwaydi. He also combined the theological ideas of [[Sufism|Sufis]] and ''[[Mutakallimun]]'' (dialecticians) like [[Fakhr al-Din al-Razi|Razi]] in his reformist works. Shihab al-Din's son, [[:ar:نعمان الآلوسي|Nu'man Khayr al-Din al-Alusi]], was also heavily influenced by the treatises of [[Siddiq Hasan Khan]], an early leader of the ''[[Ahl-i Hadith|Ah-i Hadith]]'' movement. He regularly corresponded with him and received an ''[[Ijazah|Ijazat]]'' (license to teach) from Siddiq Hasan Khan, and became the leader of the Salafi trend in Iraq. Later he would also send his son 'Ala' al-Din (1860–1921) to study under Hasan Khan. Khayr al-Din Alusi would write lengthy polemics and treatises advocating the teachings of Ibn Taymiyya. The Iraqi reformers rejected the validity of ''Taqlid'' in [[Fiqh|jurisprudence]], calling for ''[[Ijtihad]]'' and condemned ritual [[Bidʻah|innovations]] like tomb-visitations for the purpose of [[Ibadah|worship]].<ref>{{Cite book|last=Dean Commins|first=David|title=Islamic Reform: Politics and Social Change in Late Ottoman Syria|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=1990|isbn=0-19-506103-9|location=New York|pages=24–26}}</ref>
[[File:Tahir al-Jazayiri - Al-Alam, V3, P 363.jpg|thumb|right| [[Tahir al-Jazairi|Tahir al-Jazai'ri]] (1920), one of the early leaders of the Salafi movement]]
''Salafiyya'' tradition had become dominant in [[Syria]] by the 1880s, due to its popularity amongst the reformist ''ulema'' in Damascus. Furthermore; most of the medieval treatises of the classical Syrian theologian Ibn Taymiyya were preserved in various Damascene mosques. Salafi scholars gathered these works and indexed them in the archives of the Zahiriyya Library (''Maktabat Zahiriyya''), one of the most prominent Islamic libraries of the 19th century. Most influential Salafi scholars during this period were Tahir al-Jazai'ri, 'Abd al-Razzaq al-Bitar and [[Jamal al-Din Qasimi]]. These scholars took precedent from the 18th-century reformers influenced by Ibn Taymiyya, such as Al-Shawkani, Ibn 'Abd al-Wahhab, Shah Waliullah etc. and called for a return to the purity of the early era of the ''[[Salaf as salih|Salaf al-Salih]]'' (righteous forebears). Like Ibn Taymiyya during the 13th century; they viewed themselves as determined preachers calling to defend ''[[Tawhid]]'' (Islamic monotheism), attacking ''[[bid'ah]]'' (religious innovations), criticising the Ottoman monarchy and its clerical establishment as well as relentlessly condemning Western ideas such as [[nationalism]].<ref>{{Cite book |last=Weismann |first=Itzchak |title=Taste of Modernity: Sufism, Salafiyya, and Arabism in Late Ottoman Damascus |publisher=Brill |year=2001 |isbn=90-04-11908-6 |location=Koninklijke Brill nv, Leiden, The Netherlands |pages=263–271, 273–276}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last=Mubarak |first=Hadia |title=Rebellious Wives, Neglectful Husbands: Controversies in Modern Qurʾanic Commentaries |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=2022 |isbn=978-0-19-755330-5 |location=198 Madison Avenue, New York, NY 10016, United States of America |pages=39–41 |chapter=1: Ruptures and Continuities in Modern Islamic Thought}}</ref> According to [[historian]] [[Itzchak Weismann]]: <blockquote>"The Salafi trend of Damascus constituted a religious response to the political alliance forged between the Ottoman State under the modernizing autocracy of [[Abdul Hamid II|Sultan Abdül Hamid II]] and orthodox sufi shaykhs and ''ulama'' who were willing to mobilize the masses in his support."</blockquote><ref>{{Cite book |last=Weismann |first=Itzchak |title=Taste of Modernity: Sufism, Salafiyya, and Arabism in Late Ottoman Damascus |publisher=Brill |year=2001 |isbn=90-04-11908-6 |location=Koninklijke Brill nv, Leiden, The Netherlands |pages=273–274}}</ref>

==== Post-WW1 Era ====
{{See also|Interwar period}}
[[File:Jamal al-Din al-Qasimi - Al-Alam, V2, P 153.jpg|thumb|right|[[Jamal al-Din Qasimi]] (d. 1914), a major scholar of the Syrian Salafiyya movement]] By the 1900s, the reformers had already become commonly known as "Salafis", which in-part was also used to deflect accusations from their opponents; to emphasize that they were different from the [[Wahhabism|Wahhabis]] of [[Najd]]. The Salafi turn against [[Ibn Arabi|Ibn 'Arabi]] and [[Sufism]] would materialize a decade later, after the [[World War I|First World War]], under the leadership of [[Rashid Rida]]. This second-stage of ''Salafiyya'' was championed by Rashid Rida and his disciples across the Islamic World, advocating a literalist understanding of the Scriptures. They were also characterised by a militant hostility to [[Western imperialism]] and culture. In addition to condemnations of tomb visits, popular Sufi practices, brotherhoods, miracles and mystical orders; Rida's criticism of Sufism extended to all of it and beyond the critiques of his fellow Salafi comrades. He questioned the ''[[murid]]''-''[[murshid]]'' relationship in [[Mysticism in Islam|mysticism]], as well as the ''[[Silsila]]s'' (chains of transmission) upon which ''[[Tariqa]]h'' structures were built. In particular, Rida fiercely rebuked [[Political quietism in Islam#Quietism among Sufis|political quietism]] and pacifist doctrines of various Sufi orders. The ''Salafiyya'' of Rida and his disciples held onto an ideal of the complete return to the religious and political ways of the ''[[salaf]]''.<ref>{{Cite journal|last=Weismann |first=Itzchak |title=Between Ṣūfī Reformism and Modernist Rationalism: A Reappraisal of the Origins of the Salafiyya from the Damascene Angle |date=2001 |url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/1571353 |journal=Die Welt des Islams |volume=41|issue=2|publisher=Brill Publishers |pages=206–237 | location= Koninklijke Brill NV, Leiden |doi=10.1163/1570060011201286 | jstor=1571353| via=JSTOR}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last=Ridgeon |first=Lloyd |title=Sufis and Salafis in the Contemporary Age |publisher=Bloomsbury Academic |year=2015 | isbn=978-1-4725-2387-7 |location=50 Bedford Square, London, WC1B 3DP, UK |pages=3, 16}}</ref> In calling for a return to the ''[[Salaf]]'', Rashid Rida emphasised the path of the first four Rightly-Guided Caliphs (''[[Rashidun Caliphate|Khulafa Rashidin]]'') and the revival of their principles. Rida's revivalist efforts contributed to the construction of a collective imagined Salafi community operating globally, transcending national borders. For this reason, he is regarded as one of the founding pioneers of the ''Salafiyya'' movement and his ideas inspired many [[Islamic revival]]ist movements.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Frampton|first=Martyn|title=The Muslim Brotherhood and the West: A History of Enmity and Engagement|publisher=The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press|year=2018|isbn=9780674970700|location=Cambridge, Massachusetts, London, England|pages=22–23}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last=Ismail |first=Raihan |title=Rethinking Salafism: The Transnational Networks of Salafi ʿUlama in Egypt, Kuwait, and Saudi Arabia |publisher=Oxford University Press|year=2021|isbn=9780190948955 |location=New York |page=180|chapter=Transnational Networks}}</ref>
[[File:Cover of the second issue of al-Manar magazine, 1899.jpg|thumb|right| Rashid Rida's monthly ''[[Al-Manār (magazine)|Al-Manar]]'' was an influential religious journal that popularised Salafi ideas across the [[Arab World]], [[South Asia]] and [[South East Asia]]]]

Rashid Rida's religious approach was rooted in reviving Ibn Taymiyya's theology as the solution to rectify the decline and disintegration of the Islamic World. ''Salafiyya'' movement took a much more conservative turn under Rida's mantle and became vehemently critical of the clerical establishment. Rida's doctrines deeply impacted [[Islamism|Islamist]] ideologues of the [[Muslim Brotherhood]] such as [[Hassan al-Banna|Hasan al-Banna]] (d. 1949) and [[Sayyid Qutb]] (d. 1966) who advocated a holistic conception of [[Islamic state]] and society; similar to the [[Wahhabism|Wahhabi]] movement.<ref name="auto2"/><ref>{{Cite book |last=Mubarak |first=Hadia |title=Rebellious Wives, Neglectful Husbands: Controversies in Modern Qurʾanic Commentaries |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=2022 |isbn=978-0-19-755330-5 |location=198 Madison Avenue, New York, NY 10016, United States of America |pages=39–40 |chapter=1: Ruptures and Continuities in Modern Islamic Thought}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last=Weismann |first=Itzchak |title=Taste of Modernity: Sufism, Salafiyya, and Arabism in Late Ottoman Damascus |publisher=Brill |year=2001 |isbn=90-04-11908-6 |location=Koninklijke Brill nv, Leiden, The Netherlands |pages=7 |chapter=Introduction}}</ref> [[Muslim Brotherhood in Syria|Muslim Brotherhood]]’s [[Syrians|Syrian]] leaders like [[Mustafa al-Siba'i|Mustapha al-Siba‘i]] and [[Issam al-Attar|‘Isam al-‘Attar]] were also influential in the movement and their ideas influenced numerous [[Jordan]]ian students. The [[Damascus|Damascene]] ''Salafiyya'' consisted of major scholarly figures like [[:ar:محمد بهجة البيطار|Muhammad Bahjat al-Bitar al-Athari]], [[Ali Al-Tantawi|‘Ali al-Tantawi]], [[Muhammad Nasiruddin al-Albani|Nasir al-Din al-Albani]], ‘Abd al-Fattah al-Imam, Mazhar al-‘Azma, al-Bashir al-Ibrahimi, [[Muhammad Taqi-ud-Din al-Hilali|Taqiy al-Din al-Hilali]], Muhiy al-Din al-Qulaybi, ‘Abd Allah al-Qalqayli, etc. Numerous books of the movement were printed and published through the Islamic Bookstore in [[Lebanon]] owned by Zuhayr Shawish.<ref>{{Cite book|last=S. Moussalli|first=Ahmad|title=Historical Dictionary of Islamic Fundamentalist Movements in the Arab World, Iran and Turkey|publisher=The Scarecrow Press|year=1999|isbn=0-8108-3609-2|location=Folkestone, Kent|pages=259|quote="AL-SALAFIYYA. .. In Damascus, many Jordanian students were influenced by the Muslim Brotherhood’s Shaykh Mustapha al-Siba‘i and ‘Isam al-‘Attar, both with a long history in al-Salafiyya. In Damascus, the movement had a large following, including Allama Shaykh Muhammad Bahjat al-Bitar, ‘Ali al-Tantawi, Shaykh Nasir al-Din al-Albani, Shaykh ‘Abd al-Fattah al-Imam, Mazhar al-‘Azma, Shaykh al-Bashir al Ibrahimi, Dr. Taqiy al-Din al-Hilal, Shaykh Muhiy al Din al-Qulaybi and Shaykh ‘Abd Allah al-Qalqayli. The Islamic Bookstore in Lebanon owned by Zuhayr Shawish printed many of the movement’s books."}}</ref>

The early leaders of ''Salafiyya'' like [[Rashid Rida|Sayyid Rashid Rida]] (d. 1935), [[Jamal al-Din Qasimi]] (d. 1914), etc. had considered [[Traditionalist theology (Islam)|traditionalist theology]] as central to their comprehensive socio-political reform programme. Rashid Rida, for instance, argued that Athari theology represented [[Sunni Islam|Sunni]] [[orthodoxy]], was less divisive and provided a more reliable basis of faith than [[Ash'ari]]sm. According to Rida, Salafi creed was easier to understand than ''[[Kalam]]'' (speculative theology) and hence granted a stronger bulwark against the dangers posed by [[atheism]] and other heresies. Salafi reformers also hailed the medieval theologian [[Ibn Taymiyyah]] as a paragon of Sunni orthodoxy and emphasized that his strict conception of ''[[Tawhid]]'' was an important part of the doctrine of the forefathers (''madhhab al-salaf''). Despite this, the Salafi reformers during this era were more concerned with [[Pan-Islamism|pan-Islamic]] unity and hence refrained from accusing the majority of their co-religionists of being heretics; professing their creedal arguments with moderation. Jamal al-Din Qasimi decried sectarianism and bitter polemics between Atharis and followers of other [[Schools of Islamic theology|creedal schools]], despite considering them unorthodox. For Rashid Rida, intra-Sunni divisions between Atharis and Ash'arites, were an evil that weakened the strength of the ''[[Ummah]]'' (Muslim community) and enabled foreigners to gain control over [[Dar al-islam|Muslim lands]]. Hence, Rida held back from adopting an exclusivist attitude against Asharis during the first two decades of the 20th century.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Lauziere|first=Henri|title=The Making of Salafism: Islamic Reform in the Twentieth Century|publisher=Columbia University Press|year=2016|isbn=978-0-231-17550-0|location=New York|pages=46–49}}</ref>

Beginning from the mid-1920s, this leniency gradually disappeared from Salafi activists and scholars to give way to a more partisan stance. Mahmud Shukri al-Alusi, for example, was more uncompromising in his defense of Salafi theology than Rida and Qasimi.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Lauziere|first=Henri|title=The Making of Salafism: Islamic Reform in the Twentieth Century|publisher=Columbia University Press|year=2016|isbn=978-0-231-17550-0|location=New York|page=49}}</ref> The hardening of Salafi stance was best represented by Rashid Rida's disciple [[Muhammad Bahjat Athari|Muhammad Bahjat al Bitar]] (1894–1976) who made robust criticisms of [[Kalam|speculative theology]], by compiling treatises that revived the creedal polemics of Ibn Taymiyya. One such treatise titled "''Al-Kawthari wa-ta'liqatuhu''" published in 1938 strongly admonishes the [[Ottoman Empire|Ottoman]] [[Maturidi]]te scholar [[Muhammad Zahid al-Kawthari]] (1879–1952); accusing him of heresy. In the treatise, Bitar vigorously advocates Ibn Taymiyya's literalist approach to the theological question of the Divine attributes (''Al- Asma wa-l-Sifat'') and seemingly anthropomorphic expressions in the ''[[Quran|Qur'an]]''. At the height of his career, Bitar enjoyed the respect of Syrian ''[[Ulama|ulema]]'' and laypersons of all groups. For his student [[Muhammad Nasiruddin al-Albani|Nasir al-Din Albani]] (1914–1999) and his purist Salafi followers, Bitar was a master of [[Aqidah|theology]] and ''[[hadith]].'' For the Islamist [[Muslim Brotherhood|Muslim Brothers]], Bitar's studies of Islam and the [[Arabic|Arabic language]] were an asset for [[Islamic Renaissance]].<ref>{{Cite journal|last=Weismann, Adawi|first=Itzchak, Rokaya|date=17 March 2021|title=Muhammad Bahjat al-Bitar and the Decline of Modernist Salafism in Twentieth-century Syria|url=https://www.academia.edu/50006508|journal=Journal of Islamic Studies|volume=32|issue=2|pages=237–256|doi=10.1093/jis/etab017|via=Academia.edu}}</ref>

=== Contemporary era ===
{{Main|Development of Salafism after World War II}}
{{See also|Muhammad Nasiruddin al-Albani|Political quietism in Islam#Quietism among Salafists|label 1=Contemporary Salafism|label 2=Al-Albani|label 3=Salafi Political Quietism}}
[[File:Faculty of Arabic Language, Islamic University of Madinah.jpg|thumb|right| [[Islamic University of Madinah]], an influential religious institution of contemporary Salafi thought]]
Syrian ''Salafiyya'' tradition that emerged in late nineteenth century consisted of two divergent tendencies: an apolitical Quietist trend and a "Salafi-Islamist hybrid". The early ''Salafiyya'' led by Rashid Rida was dominated by revolutionary [[Pan-Islamism|Pan-Islamists]] who had socio-political goals and advocated for the restoration of an [[Caliphate|Islamic Caliphate]] through military struggle against [[European colonial powers]]. However, contemporary ''Salafiyya'' are dominated by [[#Purists|Purists]] who eschew politics and advocate [[Political quietism in Islam|Islamic Political Quietism]]. Contemporary [[#Purists|Purist Salafism]], widely known as "the ''Salafi Manhaj''" emerged from the 1960s as an intellectual hybrid of three similar, yet distinct, religious reform traditions: the Wahhabi movement in [[Arabian Peninsula|Arabia]], ''Ahl-i Hadith'' movement in [[India]] and ''Salafiyya'' movement in the [[Arab world]] of the late-19th and early 20th centuries. The person most responsible for this transformation was the Albanian Islamic [[Muhaddith|hadith scholar]] [[Muhammad Nasir-al-din al-Albani|Muhammad Nasir al-Din al-Albani]], a protege of Rashid Rida, who is generally considered as the "spiritual father" of the Purist Salafi current and respected by all contemporary Salafis as "the greatest hadith scholar of his generation".<ref>{{Cite book|last=Meijer|first=Roel|title=Global Salafism: Islam's New Religious Movement|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=2014|isbn=978-0-19-933343-1|location=New York|pages=47, 59–60, 63–64, 73|chapter=Between Revolution and Apoliticism: Nasir al-Din al-Albani and his Impact on the Shaping of Contemporary Salafism}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last=Olidort|first=Jacob|title=In Defense of Tradition: Muhammad Naşir Al-Dīn Al-Albānī and the Salafī Method|publisher=Princeton University|year=2015|location=Princeton, NJ, U.S.A|pages=49, 52–54|chapter=A New Curriculum: Rashīd Riḍā and Traditionalist Salafism}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last=Mubarak |first=Hadia |title=Rebellious Wives, Neglectful Husbands: Controversies in Modern Qurʾanic Commentaries |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=2022 |isbn=978-0-19-755330-5 |location=198 Madison Avenue, New York, NY 10016, United States of America |pages=40–41 |chapter=1: Ruptures and Continuities in Modern Islamic Thought}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |last=Murray-Miller |first=Gavin |title=Empire Unbound: France and the Muslim Mediterranean, 1880–1918 |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=2022 |isbn=978-0-19-286311-9 |edition=1st |location=198 Madison Avenue, New York, NY 10016, United States of America |pages=74 |chapter=3: Pan-Islamism and Ottoman Imperialism}}</ref>

As of 2017, journalist Graeme Wood estimated that Salafi "probably" make up "fewer than 10%" of Muslims globally,<ref name="Wood-2017-17">{{cite book |last1=Wood |first1=Graeme |title=The Way of the Strangers |date=2017 |publisher=Random House |page=22}}</ref> but by the 21st century, Salafi teachings and ideas had become so mainstreamised that many modern Muslims, even those who do not self-identify as Salafi, have adopted various aspects of Salafism.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Haykel|first=Bernard|title=Global Salafism: Islam's New Religious Movement|publisher=Columbia University Press|year=2009|isbn=978-0-231-15420-8|editor-last=Meijer|editor-first=Roel|pages=35|quote=''Salafi teachings and ideas have become pervasive in recent decades so that many modern Muslims -even ones who do not identify formally as being Salafi- are attracted to certain aspects of Salafism, namely its exclusive emphasis on textual forms of authority, its theology that attacks Ashari voluntarism, its pared down version of legal interpretation and its call for reform of Muslim belief and practice by, among other things, returning to the model of the Prophet Muhammad and his companions}}</ref>

At times, Salafism has also been deemed a hybrid of [[Wahhabism]] and other post-1960s movements.<ref name="Lacroix">Stephane Lacroix, [https://openaccess.leidenuniv.nl/bitstream/handle/1887/17210/ISIM_21_Al-Albani-s_Revolutionary_Approach_to_Hadith.pdf?sequence=1 "Al-Albani's Revolutionary Approach to Hadith"] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20171010091919/https://openaccess.leidenuniv.nl/bitstream/handle/1887/17210/ISIM_21_Al-Albani-s_Revolutionary_Approach_to_Hadith.pdf?sequence=1 |date=10 October 2017 }}. ''[[Leiden University]]'s ISIM Review,'' Spring 2008, #21.</ref> Academics and historians have used the term "Salafism" to denote "a school of thought which surfaced in the second half of the 19th century as a reaction to the spread of European ideas" across the Islamic World and "sought to expose the roots of modernity within Muslim civilization".<ref name="Kepel2006">{{cite book |last=Kepel |first=Gilles |title=Jihad: The Trail of Political Islam |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=OLvTNk75hUoC |access-date=28 January 2014 |year=2006 |publisher=I.B.Tauris |isbn=9781845112578}}</ref><ref name="jamestown.org">For example: "Salafism originated in the mid to late 19th-century as an intellectual movement at al-Azhar University, led by Muhammad Abduh (1849–1905), Jamal al-Din al-Afghani (1839–1897) and Rashid Rida (1865–1935)." from [http://www.jamestown.org/programs/gta/single/?tx_ttnews&#91;tt_news&#93;=528&no_cache=1 Understanding the Origins of Wahhabism and Salafism] {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110303065210/http://www.jamestown.org/programs/gta/single/?tx_ttnews& |date=3 March 2011 }}, by Trevor Stanley. ''Terrorism Monitor'' Volume 3, Issue 14. 15 July 2005</ref> Starting from the French scholar [[Louis Massignon]], Western scholarship for much of the 20th-century considered the [[Islamic Modernism|Islamic Modernist]] movement of 19th-century figures [[Muhammad Abduh]] and [[Jamāl al-Dīn al-Afghānī|Jamal al-Din al-Afghani]] (who were [[Ash'ari]] rationalists) to be part of the wider ''Salafiyya'' movement.<ref name="KepelJihad">{{cite book |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=OLvTNk75hUoC&q=islamism |title=''Jihad'' By Gilles Kepel, Anthony F. Roberts |date=24 February 2006 |access-date=18 April 2010 |isbn=978-1-84511-257-8|last1=Kepel |first1=Gilles |publisher=Bloomsbury Publishing PLC }}</ref><ref name="haykel">{{cite web |last=Haykel |first=Bernard |title=Sufism and Salafism in Syria |url=http://www.joshualandis.com/blog/sufism-and-salafism-in-syria-by-itzchak-weismann/ |work=11 May 2007 |publisher=Syria Comment |access-date=22 May 2013 |quote=The Salafis of the Muhammad Abduh variety no longer exist, as far as I can tell, and certainly are not thought of by others as Salafis since this term has been appropriated/co-opted fully by Salafis of the Ahl al-Hadith/Wahhabi variety. |archive-date=19 October 2013 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20131019213538/http://www.joshualandis.com/blog/sufism-and-salafism-in-syria-by-itzchak-weismann/ |url-status=dead }}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last1=Meijer|first1=Roel|title=Global Salafism: Islam's New Religious Movement|last2=Haykel|first2=Bernard|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=2013|isbn=978-0-19-933343-1|location=New York|pages=45–47|chapter=On the Nature of Salafi thought and Action}}</ref><ref>{{Cite journal|last=Lauziere|first=Henri|title=The Construction Ofsalafiyya: Reconsidering Salafism from the Perspective of Conceptual History|date=2010|journal=International Journal of Middle East Studies|volume=42|issue=3|pages=369–389|doi=10.1017/S0020743810000401|doi-access=free}}</ref> However, contemporary Salafis follow a literalist approach with a "heavy reliance on hadith", looking up to [[Ibn Taymiyyah]] and his disciples like [[Ibn Kathir]], [[Ibn Qayyim]], etc. whom they regard as important classical religious authorities.<ref>Oliver Leaman ''The Qur'an: An Encyclopedia'' Taylor & Francis 2006 {{ISBN|978-0-415-32639-1}} page 632</ref><ref>{{Cite journal|last=Lauziere|first=Henri|title=The Construction Ofsalafiyya: Reconsidering Salafism from the Perspective of Conceptual History|date=2010|journal=International Journal of Middle East Studies|volume=42|issue=3|pages=371|doi=10.1017/S0020743810000401|doi-access=free}}</ref> Major contemporary figures in the movement include [[Muhammad Nasiruddin al-Albani|Muhammad Nasir al-Din al-Albani]], [[Muhammad Taqi-ud-Din al-Hilali|Taqi al-Din al-Hilali]], [[Muhammad ibn al Uthaymeen|ibn 'Uthaymin]], [[Abd al-Aziz ibn Baz|Ibn Baz]], [[Ehsan Elahi Zaheer|Ehsan Elahi Zahir]], [[Muhammad ibn Ibrahim Al ash-Sheikh|Muhammad ibn Ibrahim]], [[Rashid Rida]], [[Sanaullah Amritsari|Thanā Allāh Amritsari]], [[Abdelhamid Ben Badis|Abd al-Hamid Bin Badis]], [[Zubair Ali Zai|Zubair Ali Zaee]], [[Ahmad Shakir]], [[Saleh Al-Fawzan]], [[Zakir Naik]], [[Abdul-Ghaffar Hasan Al-Hindi|Abdul-Ghaffar Hasan]], [[:ar:السيد سابق|Sayyid Sabiq]], [[Salih Al-Munajjid|Salih al-Munajjid]], [[Abd al-Rahman Abd al-Khaliq]], [https://umm-ul-qura.org/2015/08/17/biography-of-hafiz-muhammad-gondalwi/ Muhammad al-Gondalwi], etc.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Gauvin|first=Richard|title=Salafi Ritual Purity: In the Presence of God|publisher=Routledge: Taylor & Francis|year=2013|isbn=978-0-203-12482-6|location=New York|pages=38, 47, 274, 291, 298, 348}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last=Lauziere|first=Henri|title=The Making of Salafism: Islamic Reform in the Twentieth Century|publisher=Columbia University Press|year=2016|isbn=978-0-231-17550-0|location=New York, USA}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last=Meijer|first=Roel|title=Global Salafism: Islam's New Religious Movement|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=2014|isbn=9780199333431|location=New York|pages=58–78, 127–142|chapter=Between Revolution and Apoliticism, Salafism In Pakistan}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|date=3 April 2017|title=Biography of Shaykh Al-Islam Thanaullah Amritsari|url=https://umm-ul-qura.org/2017/04/03/biography-of-shaykh-al-islam-thanaullah-amritsari/|url-status=live|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200115014753/https://umm-ul-qura.org/2017/04/03/biography-of-shaykh-al-islam-thanaullah-amritsari/|archive-date=15 January 2020|website=Umm-ul-Qura Publications}}</ref>

In the modern era, some Salafis tend to take the surname "Al-Salafi" and refer to the label "''Salafiyya''" in various circumstances to evoke a specific understanding of Islam that is supposed to differ from that of other [[Sunni Islam|Sunnis]] in terms of ''[[Aqidah|<nowiki/>'Aqidah]]'' (creed) and approach to ''[[Fiqh]]'' (legal tradition).<ref name="LZ65"/>

==Political trends within Salafism==
{{Islamism sidebar|Movements}}
Some Western analysts, most prominently Quintan Wiktorowicz in an article published in 2006, have classified Salafis into three groups – purists, activists, and [[Jihadism|Jihadis]] – based on their approach to politics.<ref name="QW">[http://archives.cerium.ca/IMG/pdf/WIKTOROWICZ_2006_Anatomy_of_the_Salafi_Movement.pdf Anatomy of the Salafi Movement] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160803194142/http://archives.cerium.ca/IMG/pdf/WIKTOROWICZ_2006_Anatomy_of_the_Salafi_Movement.pdf|date=3 August 2016}} by Quintan Wiktorowicz, Washington, D.C.</ref><ref>Natana J. DeLong-Bas, in ''Wahhabi Islam: From Revival and Reform to Global Jihad'',</ref> Purists focus on education and missionary work to solidify the ''[[Tawhid]]''; activists focus on political reform and re-establishing a [[Caliphate]] through the means of political activities, but not violence (sometimes called Salafist activism); and jihadists share similar political goals as the politicians, but engage in violent Jihad (sometimes called [[Salafi jihadism]] and/or [[Qutbism]]).<ref name=QW/>

Following the Arab Spring, Salafis across the [[Arab world|Arab World]] have formed various political parties that actively advocate for Islamic social and political causes in the region.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Abdo |first=Geneive |title=The New Sectarianism: The Arab Uprisings and the Rebirth of the Shi'a-Sunni Divide |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=2017 |isbn=9780190233143 |location=198 Madison Avenue, New York, NY 10016, USA |pages=45-46, 48-49 |chapter=2: The Sunni Salafists}}</ref>

=== Purists ===
"Purists" are Salafists who focus on non-violent ''[[da'wah]]'' (preaching of Islam), education, and "purification of religious beliefs and practices", who follow the Salafi '''aqida'' (creed).<ref>Hamid, Sadek. "The development of British salafism." Isim Review 21.1 (2008): 10-11.</ref> They dismiss politics as "a diversion or even innovation that leads people away from Islam".<ref name="Whatever Happened to the Islamists">[https://books.google.com/books?id=fDZwf-3NnxoC&dq="yet another field in which the Salafi creed has to be applied"&pg=PA161 Whatever Happened to the Islamists?] edited by Olivier Roy and Amel Boubekeur, Columbia University Press, 2012</ref> Also known as conservative Salafism, its adherents seek to distance themselves from politics. This strand focuses its attention on the study of Islamic ''[[sharia]]'', educating the masses and preaching to the society. This methodology is seen as attracting a significant section of pious Muslims who seek to be driven solely by religious objectives but not political objectives. Conservative Salafis are disinterested in getting entangled in the problems and consequences that accompany political activism. According to them, a prolonged movement of "purification and education" of Muslims is essential for Islamic revival through reaping a "pure, uncontaminated Islamic society" and thereby establish an Islamic state.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Abu Rumman, Abu Hanieh |first=Mohammad, Hassan|title=Jordanian Salafism: A Strategy for the "Islamization of Society" and an Ambiguous Relationship with the State|publisher=Friedrich-Ebert-Stiftung |year=2010|isbn=978-9957-484-13-2| location=Amman Office P.O. Box 926238, Amman 11110 - Jordan|pages=74–77, 138–140}}</ref>

Some of them never oppose rulers. [[Madkhalism]], as an example, is a strain of Salafists viewed as supportive of [[Authoritarianism|authoritarian regimes]] in the Middle East.<ref name="rich41">Richard Gauvain, ''Salafi Ritual Purity: In the Presence of God'', p. 41. [[New York City|New York]]: Routledge, 2013.</ref><ref name="Roel Meijer pg. 49">Roel Meijer, ''Global Salafism: Islam's New Religious Movement'', p. 49. [[New York City|New York]]: [[Columbia University Press]], 2009.</ref><ref name="jof"/> Taking its name from the controversial Saudi Arabian cleric [[Rabee al-Madkhali]], the movement lost its support in Saudi Arabia proper when several members of the [[Permanent Committee]] (the country's clerical body) denounced Madkhali personally.<ref name="harald">''The Transmission and Dynamics of the Textual Sources of Islam: Essays in Honour of Harald Motzki'', eds. Nicolet Boekhoff-van der Voort, [[Kees Versteegh]] and Joas Wagemakers, p. 382. [[Leiden]]: [[Brill Publishers]], 2011.</ref> Influence of both the movement and its figureheads have waned so much within the Muslim world that analysts have declared it to be a largely European phenomenon.<ref name=harald/>

=== Salafi activists ===
{{Main|Activism}}

Further along the spectrum are the Salafi-Activists (or ''haraki'') who advocate the transformation of societies through political action. They include Islamist organizations such as the [[Muslim Brotherhood]], [[Egypt]]ian ''[[Al-Nour Party|Hizb al-Nour]]'' (Party of Light), the [[Al-Islah (Yemen)|Al Islah Party]] of Yemen, the [[Al Asalah]] of Bahrain, and the ''[[Ulama|ulema]]'' affiliated to the movement known as ''Al-Sahwa al-Islamiyya'' (Islamic Awakening). Committed to advancing "the Islamic solution" for all socio-political problems; Salafi-Activists are vehemently hostile to [[secularism]], [[Israel]], and [[Western world|the West]]. Their strategy involves working within the established order, to achieve the ultimate objective of replacing that order with an [[Islamic state]].<ref>{{Cite book|last=Morrissey|first=Fitzroy|title=A Short History of Islamic Thought|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=2021|isbn=9780197522011|location=New York|pages=209|chapter=Epilogue: Islam Today}}</ref>
[[File:Dr Zakir Naik (cropped) 2.jpg|thumb|[[Zakir Naik]]]]
Activists are different from the [[Salafi jihadism|Salafi-jihadists]] in that they eschew violence and differ from Salafi purists in that they engage in modern political processes.<ref name="meij48">Meijer, p. 48.</ref> Salafi-Activists have a long tradition of political activism in major [[Arabs|Arab]] [[Islamist]] movements like the [[Muslim Brotherhood]] and its various branches and affiliates.<ref>{{Cite news|date=25 July 2015|title=Salafism: Politics and the puritanical|url=https://amp.economist.com/middle-east-and-africa/2015/06/25/politics-and-the-puritanical|url-status=live|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20191002082341/https://amp.economist.com/middle-east-and-africa/2015/06/25/politics-and-the-puritanical|archive-date=2 October 2019|newspaper=The Economist}}</ref> Salafi activism originated in the 1950s to 60s Saudi Arabia, where many [[Muslim Brothers]] took refuge from the prosecution by the [[Nasser]] regime.<ref name="Co">Commins, David, ''The Wahhabi Mission and Saudi Arabia'', I. B. Tauris, 2006, p. 152</ref> There, they synthesized their Muslim Brotherhood beliefs with Salafism, which led to the creation of the Salafi activist trend exemplified by the [[Sahwa movement]] in the 80s,<ref name="Mo">Mohie-Eldin, Fatima. ''The Evolution of Salafism A History of Salafi Doctrine''. Al-Noor, Fall 2015. pp. 44–47.</ref> promulgated by [[Safar Al-Hawali]] and [[Salman al-Ouda]].

In addition to being strong advocates of [[Sunni Islam|Sunni]] empowerment in the post-[[Arab Spring]] context, Salafi parties regularly warn against Iran's interventionist and expansionist ambitions in the [[Arab world|Arab World]]. Salafi activist scholars have attacked the [[Khomeinism|Khomeinist]] [[Shia crescent|Shia Crescent]] project and attempts to Shi'itization through demographic shifts in countries like Iraq, [[Syria]], [[Lebanon]], etc. As early as the 1980s Syrian Salafi Islamist clerics like [[Muhammad Surur]] had launched staunch critiques of [[Khomeini]], denouncing him as a proponent of Iranian domination over the Arab World.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Abdo |first=Geneive |title=The New Sectarianism: The Arab Uprisings and the Rebirth of the Shi'a-Sunni Divide |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=2017 |isbn=9780190233143 |location=198 Madison Avenue, New York, NY 10016, USA |pages=45-46, 49, 55-56 |chapter=2: The Sunni Salafists}}</ref>

Islamist movements like the Muslim Brotherhood, [[Jamaat-e-Islami|Jamaat-e Islami]], etc. are heavily influenced by the Activist Salafi thought.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Lenz-Raymann|first=Kathrin|url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/j.ctv1fxgjp.7|title=Securitization of Islam: A Vicious Circle: Counter-Terrorism and Freedom of Religion in Central Asia|publisher=Transcript Verlag|year=2014|isbn=978-3837629040|location=United Kingdom|pages=80|chapter=Chapter 3: Salafi Isalm: Social Transformation and Political Islam|jstor=j.ctv1fxgjp.7}}</ref> The movement is very popular amongst the followers of the Salafiyya school, and is often referred to as "mainstream Salafism". The activist Salafis condemn violence, yet engage actively in the political processes of their societies to advocate for ''[[Sharia|shari'a]]''.<ref>{{Cite journal|last=Sazanov, Ploom|first=Vladimir, Illimar|title=Some Remarks on the Ideological Core and Political Pillars of the So-Called Islamic State|date=2021|url=https://www.academia.edu/50040064|journal=Modern Management Review|volume=26|issue=1|pages=59–80|doi=10.7862/rz.2021.mmr.06|s2cid=237957039|issn=|quote="The third Salafi branch is the most populous branch of the Salafi movement, usually referred to as mainstream Salafism or political Salafism. It condemns violence, but contrary to the Purist and Madkhalist branches, they are quite actively engaged in the political processes in their home countries and societies.."|via=Academia.edu|doi-access=free}}</ref> As of 2013, this school makes up the majority of Salafism.<ref name="jof">George Joffé, ''Islamist Radicalisation in Europe and the Middle East: Reassessing the Causes of Terrorism'', p. 317. London: [[I.B. Tauris]], 2013.</ref>

The movement is fiercely attacked by the followers of the [[Madkhalism|Madkhalist]] strand of Quietist Salafism; who totally withdraw themselves from politics.<ref name="abukhadeejah.com">{{cite web|date=23 March 2017|title=Jamal al-Din al-Afghani, Muhammad Abduh, Rashid Rida, Hasan al-Banna: Modernism, Revolution and the Muslim Brotherhood|url=https://www.abukhadeejah.com/jamal-aldin-afghani-muhammad-abduh-rashid-rida-hasan-albanna-radicals-modernists/|access-date=2019-08-28|website=www.abukhadeejah.com}}</ref> Many Salafi activists are critical of the policies of [[Gulf monarchies|Gulf kingdoms]] and have attacked Madkhalis for blindly toeing the political line of the Gulf monarchs.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Abdo |first=Geneive |title=The New Sectarianism: The Arab Uprisings and the Rebirth of the Shi'a-Sunni Divide |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=2017 |isbn=9780190233143 |location=198 Madison Avenue, New York, NY 10016, USA |pages=50 |chapter=2: The Sunni Salafists}}</ref> The Activist trend, who some call "politicos", see politics as "yet another field in which the Salafi creed has to be applied" in order to safeguard justice and "guarantee that the political rule is based upon the Shari'a".<ref name="Whatever Happened to the Islamists" /> [[Al–Sahwa Al-Islamiyya]] (Islamic Awakening), as example, has been involved in peaceful political reform. [[Safar Al-Hawali]], [[Salman al-Ouda]], [[Abu Qatada al-Filistini|Abu Qatada]], [[Zakir Naik]], etc. are representatives of this trend. Because of being active on social media, they have earned some support among youth.<ref name="abukhadeejah.com" /><ref>[http://cdn.muslimmatters.org/wp-content/uploads/On-Salafi-Islam_Dr.-Yasir-Qadhi.pdf On Salafism] {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150214141342/http://cdn.muslimmatters.org/wp-content/uploads/On-Salafi-Islam_Dr.-Yasir-Qadhi.pdf |date=14 February 2015 }} By Yasir Qadhi | page-7</ref><ref>[https://www.washingtonpost.com/blogs/monkey-cage/wp/2014/03/20/saudi-arabias-muslim-brotherhood-predicament Saudi Arabia's Muslim Brotherhood predicament] washingtonpost.com</ref>

{{blockquote|text=It's very simple. We want [[sharia]]. Sharia in economy, in politics, in judiciary, in our borders and our foreign relations.|sign=Mohammed Abdel-Rahman, the son of [[Omar Abdel-Rahman]]|source=''[[Time (magazine)|Time]]'' magazine. October 8, 2012<ref>{{cite magazine |last=Ghosh |first=Bobby |date=October 8, 2012 |title=The Rise Of The Salafis |url=http://content.time.com/time/magazine/article/0,9171,2125502,00.html |magazine=[[Time (magazine)|Time]] |volume=180 |issue=15 |ref=Ghosh |access-date=2014-05-06}}</ref> }}After the eruption of [[Arab Spring]], Salafi Muslims have been becoming increasingly active in the political sphere, championing various Islamic causes. Salafi activists are highly critical of the foreign policies of Western countries as well as Iran's aggressive activities in the region, such as its [[Iranian intervention in the Syrian civil war|military intervention in Syrian]] that backed the Alawite-dominated regime of [[Bashar al-Assad]] against Sunnis. Some Quietist Salafis have also began organizing political parties, in response to threats posed by wars and external interference in Arab countries. These include the [[Al-Nour Party]] in Egypt and Ansar al-Sunna in Sudan.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Abdo |first=Geneive |title=The New Sectarianism: The Arab Uprisings and the Rebirth of the Shi'a-Sunni Divide |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=2017 |isbn=9780190233143 |location=198 Madison Avenue, New York, NY 10016, USA |pages=49, 50 |chapter=2: The Sunni Salafists}}</ref>

=== Salafi jihadists ===
{{Main|Salafi jihadism}}

"Salafi Jihadism" was a term invented by [[Gilles Kepel]]<ref name="BLivesey">{{cite web|title=Special Reports - The Salafist Movement - Al Qaeda's New Front|url=https://www.pbs.org/wgbh/pages/frontline/shows/front/special/sala.html|website=www.pbs.org}}</ref><ref>[https://web.archive.org/web/20030801132248/http://www.geocities.com/martinkramerorg/Terms.htm Coming to Terms: Fundamentalists or Islamists?], Martin Kramer, ''Middle East Quarterly'', Spring 2003, pp.&nbsp;65–77.</ref> to describe those self-claiming Salafi groups who began developing an interest in (armed) [[jihad]] during the mid-1990s. Practitioners are often referred to as "Salafi jihadis", "Salafi jihadists", "Revolutionary Salafis" or "armed Salafis". Journalist Bruce Livesey estimates that Salafi jihadists constitute less than 1.0 percent of the world's 1.2 billion Muslims (i.e., less than 10 million).<ref name="BLivesey"/><ref>{{Cite journal |last=Amghar, Cavatorta |first=Samir, Francesco |date=17 March 2023 |title=Salafism in the contemporary age: Wiktorowicz revisited |url=https://link.springer.com/article/10.1007/s11562-023-00524-x |journal=Contemporary Islam |volume=17 |issue=2 |doi=10.1007/s11562-023-00524-x |via=Springer|page=3|s2cid=257933043 }}</ref>

Another definition of Salafi jihadism, offered by Mohammed M. Hafez, is an "extreme form of [[Sunni]] [[Islamism]] that rejects [[democracy]] and [[Shia]] rule". Hafez distinguished them from apolitical and conservative Salafi scholars (such as [[Muhammad Nasiruddin al-Albani]], [[Muhammad ibn al Uthaymeen]], [[Abd al-Aziz ibn Abd Allah ibn Baaz]] and [[Abdul-Azeez ibn Abdullaah Aal ash-Shaikh]]), but also from the ''[[sahwa movement]] associated with [[Salman al-Ouda]] or [[Safar Al-Hawali]].<ref name="MHafez">{{cite book |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=0I8m2CnuVooC&q=jihadi salafi&pg=PA64 |title=Suicide Bombers in Iraq: The Strategy and Ideology of Martyrdom |first=Mohammed M. |last=Hafez |date=23 June 2017 |publisher=US Institute of Peace Press |via=Google Books|isbn=9781601270047 }}</ref>'' Dr. Joas Wagemakers defines Salafi-Jihadists as those Salafis who advocate ''[[Jihad]]'' against secular rulers through armed, [[revolutionary]] methods.<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Deschamps‑Laporte |first=Laurence |date=1 April 2023 |title=Exploring the fluidity of Egyptian Salafsm: from quietism to politics and co‑optation |url=https://link.springer.com/article/10.1007/s11562-023-00518-9 |journal=Contemporary Islam |volume=17 |issue=2 |pages=223–241 |doi=10.1007/s11562-023-00518-9 |s2cid=257938255 |via=Springer}}</ref> [[Sayyid Qutb]], [[Abdullah Yusuf Azzam|Abdullah Azzam]], [[Osama bin Laden|Usama Bin Laden]], [[Ayman al-Zawahiri]], [[Abu Bakr al-Baghdadi|Abubakr al-Baghdadi]], [[Saif al-Adel|Sayf al-Adel]], etc. are the major contemporary figures in this movement. Jihadi Salafi groups include [[Al-Qaeda]], [[Islamic State of Iraq and the Levant|ISIS]], [[Boko Haram]], and the [[Al-Shabaab (militant group)|Al-Shabaab]].

All Salafi-Jihadists agree on the revolutionary overthrow of existing ruling order through armed [[Jihad]]; and its replacement with a [[Caliphate|Global Caliphate]]. They believe that Jihad is essential to Islamic piety and belief, an individual obligation (''[[Fard|fard 'al-Ayn]]'') on all [[Muslims]]; which the [[Palestinians|Palestinian]] Jihadist scholar [[Abdullah Yusuf Azzam|'Abdallah ‘Azzam]] (1941–89) asserted as "the most excellent form of worship". Salafi-Jihadists regard themselves as the heirs of [[Sayyid Qutb]], an influential Islamist scholar who led the radical wing of the [[Muslim Brotherhood]] during the 1960s. Inspired by their reading of [[Ibn Taymiyyah|Ibn Taymiyya]], they are strong advocates of ''[[takfir]] (''excommunication) and the principles of ''[[Al-Wala' wal-Bara'|Al-Wala' wa'l- Bara'<nowiki/>]]''. Like Qutb, they also made the belief in the exclusive sovereignty (''Hakimiyya'') of Allah central to ''[[Tawhid]]'', and condemn all other political doctrines as ''[[Jahiliyyah|Jahiliyya]]''. Sayyid Qutb's ''[[Milestones (book)|Al-Ma‘alim Fi'l-tariq]]'' (The Milestones), a short tract which outlined his militant strategy of destroying ''[[Jahiliyyah|Jahiliyya]]'' and replacing it with [[Islam]], would become an influential treatise in the Salafi-Jihadi intellectual circles.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Morrissey|first=Fitzroy|title=A Short History of Islamic Thought|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=2021|isbn=9780197522011|location=New York|pages=201, 209}}</ref>

An analysis of the [[Caucasus Emirate]], a Salafi jihadist group, was made in 2014 by Darion Rhodes.<ref name="DarionRhodes">Darion Rhodes, [http://www.ict.org.il/Article/132/Salafist-Takfiri Jihadism the Ideology of the Caucasus Emirate Salafist-Takfiri Jihadism: the Ideology of the Caucasus Emirate] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140903083632/http://www.ict.org.il/Article/132/Salafist-Takfiri Jihadism the Ideology of the Caucasus Emirate |date=3 September 2014 }}, International Institute for Counter-terrorism, March 2014</ref> It analyzes the group's strict observance of [[tawhid]] and its rejection of ''[[Shirk (Islam)|shirk]]'', ''[[taqlid]]'' and ''[[Bidʻah|bid‘ah]]'', while believing that [[Jihad]] ( holy war) is the only way to advance the cause of [[Allah]] on the Earth.<ref name="DarionRhodes" /> The purist and Activist Salafis often strongly disapprove of the Jihadists and rejects its Islamic character.<ref>Abou El Fadl, Khaled, ''The Great Theft'' Harper San Francisco, 2005, pp. 62–8</ref> Although rooted in certain fringe interpretations of the ''[[Quran|Qur’an]]'' and ''[[Hadith]]'', scholars point out that Salafi-Jihadi views are not representative of the broader Islamic tradition. Scholars, thinkers and intellectuals from across the Islamic spectrum – [[Sunni Islam|Sunni]], [[Shi‘a]], Salafi, [[Sufism|Sufi]], [[Wahhabism|Wahhabi]], [[Modernism|modernists]] and [[Islamic neo-traditionalism|Islamic neo-traditionalists]] – have come out strongly against various Salafi-jihadi groups and their doctrines; regarding them as "a perversion" of Islamic teachings.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Morrissey|first=Fitzroy|title=A Short History of Islamic Thought|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=2021|isbn=9780197522011|location=New York|pages=210}}</ref>

=== Academic Review ===
Wiktorowicz's typology has largely been discarded by recent scholarship due to its simplistic assumptions regarding religion, in addition to other limitations, such as its neglect of the changing social, political and cultural realities occurring across the [[Muslim world|Muslim World]]. Several researchers have criticised the classification for being unobservant regarding the dynamism of the ''Salafiyya'', such it's evolving relations with [[Islamic Politics|Islamic politics]]; as well as for its rigid compartmentalisation of Salafi Muslims.<ref>{{Cite web |title=Revisiting Wiktorowicz – Salafism, Politics and Violence in the Contemporary World |url=https://link.springer.com/collections/bidffhafjb |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230505115646/https://wikipedialibrary.wmflabs.org/?next_url=/ezproxy/r/ezp.2aHR0cHM6Ly9saW5rLnNwcmluZ2VyLmNvbS9jb2xsZWN0aW9ucy9iaWRmZmhhZmpi |archive-date=5 May 2023 |website=Springer}}</ref><ref>{{Cite journal |last=Amghar, Cavatorta |first=Samir, Francesco |date=17 March 2023 |title=Salafism in the contemporary age: Wiktorowicz revisited |url=https://link.springer.com/article/10.1007/s11562-023-00524-x |journal=Contemporary Islam |volume=17 |issue=2 |pages=195–204 |doi=10.1007/s11562-023-00524-x |s2cid=257933043 |via=Springer}}</ref> According to Samir Amghar and Francesco Cavatorta: <blockquote>"studies question fundamentally the theoretical and scientific relevance of the typology between quietists, politicians and revolutionaries and argue that it is crucial to refine this typology by affirming that it is no longer apt in explaining Salafism in the contemporary age... If Wiktorowicz’s categorisation has the merit of shedding light on the plural and contradictory character of a movement that is too often caricatured, it prevents us from thinking about its dynamic and evolving character. The changing reality on the ground across the [[Arab world]] and beyond demands that traditional categories be revisited."<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Amghar, Cavatorta |first=Samir, Francesco |date=17 March 2023 |title=Salafism in the contemporary age: Wiktorowicz revisited |url=https://link.springer.com/article/10.1007/s11562-023-00524-x |journal=Contemporary Islam |volume=17 |issue=2 |pages=195–204 |doi=10.1007/s11562-023-00524-x |s2cid=257933043 |via=Springer}}</ref></blockquote>

By making a case study of Egyptian Salafis and the "quietist" ''[[Al-Nour Party|Al-Nour]]'' party, one scholar Laurence Deschamps-Laporte, demonstrates that Wiktorowicz's "non-dynamic typology" merely denotes "time-bounded pragmatic political strategies" rather than any solid identity. Laurence proposes re-defining the triple classification of "Quietist, Activist and Jihadist" into "proselytizing, politico and revolutionary"; and re-conceptualise these categories as "temporal strategies" instead of a solid spiritual identity. She further calls for a holistic approach that accounts for the "fluidity, diversity, and evolution of Salafi groups" and focus more on the strategic adaptation of Salafi Muslims in their respective environments rather than creedal issues.<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Deschamps‑Laporte |first=Laurence |date=1 April 2023 |title=Exploring the fluidity of Egyptian Salafsm: from quietism to politics and co‑optation |url=https://link.springer.com/article/10.1007/s11562-023-00518-9 |journal=Contemporary Islam |volume=17 |issue=2 |pages=223–241 |doi=10.1007/s11562-023-00518-9 |s2cid=257938255 |via=Springer}}</ref> Based on his study of European Salafi movements, Samir Amghar asserts that [[Jihadism]] no longer can be classified as part of proper Salafism since, according to Amghar, both movements have diverged significantly over the course of decades and have no "shared doctrinal background".<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Amghar, Cavatorta |first=Samir, Francesco |date=17 March 2023 |title=Salafism in the contemporary age: Wiktorowicz revisited |url=https://link.springer.com/article/10.1007/s11562-023-00524-x |journal=Contemporary Islam |volume=17 |issue=2 |pages=195–204 |doi=10.1007/s11562-023-00524-x |s2cid=257933043 |via=Springer}}</ref>

Wiktorowicz's proposition that all self-professed Salafi groups have the same "''[[Aqidah]]''" (creed) has also been challenged. According to scholar Massimo Ramaioli: <blockquote>"Salafis do not vary, as Wiktorowicz claimed, only at the level of reading social reality and its attendant socio-political manifestations (their ''manhaj''), while retaining sameness and coherence at the theoretical level. From a philosophy of praxis perspective, we can account for the variations of ''‘aqīdah'' that we witness. On issues such as ''[[Iman (Islam)|imān]]'' (faith), ''[[kufr]]'' (unbelief) and ''[[Takfir|takfīr]]'' (excommunication), [[Al-Wala' wal-Bara'|''al-wala’ wa al-bara’'']], and of course violence and ''[[Jihad|jihād]]'', Salafis clearly do not hold the same views precisely because they read social reality, and consequently behave, so differently... Negotiating the constraints and opportunities of the political prods Salafis to engage in thorough and at times painful ideological (re)positioning... the political affects Salafism on both levels: ideational and methodological/practical."<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Ramaioli |first=Massimo |date=13 February 2023 |title=Salafism as Gramscian informed vanguardism |journal=Contemporary Islam |volume=17 |issue=2 |pages=297–318 |doi=10.1007/s11562-023-00514-z |s2cid=256867289 |doi-access=free }}</ref></blockquote>

==Regional groups and movements==

===Saudi Arabia===
{{main | Wahhabism}}

Modern Salafists consider the 18th-century scholar Muhammed bin 'Abd al-Wahhab and many of his students to have been Salafis.<ref>Quintan Wiktorowicz, Anatomy of the Salafi Movement, p. 216.</ref> He started a reform movement in the remote, sparsely populated region of [[Najd]].<ref name="thinnly">{{cite book |last=Commins |first=David |title=The Wahhabi Mission and Saudi Arabia |date=2006 |publisher=I.B.Tauris |page=7 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=SKf3AgAAQBAJ&q=wahhabi nejd thinly populated&pg=PA7 |quote=The Wahhabi religious reform movement arose in Najd, the vast, thinly populated heart of Central Arabia. |isbn=9780857731357}}</ref> He invited people to ''[[Tawhid]]'' (monotheism) and advocated purging of practices such as shrine and tomb visitation, which were widespread among [[Muslim]]s.{{Citation needed|date=April 2023}} Ibn 'Abd al-Wahhab considered such practices as aspects of [[idolatry]], representative of impurities and inappropriate innovations in [[Islam]] which contradicted ''Tawhid''.<ref name="Esposito333">{{harvnb|Esposito|2003|p=333}}</ref> While Ibn 'Abd al-Wahhab stressed on the importance of obedience to ''[[sharia]]'', he also obliged Muslims to uphold ''sharia'' by reading and following the Scriptures. Like their paragon scholar [[Ibn Taymiyyah|Ibn Taymiyya]], Wahhabis did not believe in blind-adherence (''[[Taqlid]]'') and advocated engaging with the ''[[Quran|Qur'an]]'' and ''[[Hadith]]'' through ''[[Ijtihad]]'' (legal reasoning), emphasizing simplicity in religious rituals and practices. Thus, classical-era [[Islamic jurisprudence|legal works]] by ''[[Fuqaha]]'' were not considered as authoritative as the [[Islamic holy books|Scriptures]] themselves, since the former were human interpretations while the ''Qur'an'' is the Universal, Eternal Word of God.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Jackson|first=Roy|title=Fifty Key Figures in Islam|publisher=Routledge: Taylor & Francis Group|year=2006|isbn=0-415-35467-6|location=New York|pages=162–163|chapter=Muhammad Ibn Abd Al-Wahhab (1703–1792)}}</ref>

The Salafi movement in [[Saudi Arabia]] is the result of [[Muhammad ibn Abd al-Wahhab]]'s reform movement. Unlike other [[Islah|reform movements]], Ibn 'Abd al-Wahhab and his disciples were also able to secure a religio-political pact with [[Muhammad bin Saud Al Muqrin|Muhammad Ibn Saud]] and [[House of Saud|his House]]; which enabled them to engage in military expansionism and establish an [[Islamic state]] in the [[Arabian Peninsula]]. While the mainstream constituency believed in [[Islamic revival]] through education and welfare reforms, the militant elements of the movement advocated armed campaigns to eradicate local practices considered as [[Bidʻah|innovation]] and demolished numerous shrines and tombs of saints (''[[Awliya'|awliya]]'').<ref>{{Cite book|last=Jackson|first=Roy|title=Fifty Key Figures in Islam|publisher=Routledge: Taylor & Francis Group|year=2006|isbn=0-415-35467-6|location=New York|pages=161–163|chapter=Muhammad ibn Abd al-Wahhab (1703–1792)}}</ref> It is believed that the [[Wahhabism]] is a more strict, Saudi form of Salafism,<ref name="Murphy">{{cite news |last=Murphy |first=Caryle |title=For Conservative Muslims, Goal of Isolation a Challenge |url=https://www.washingtonpost.com/wp-dyn/content/article/2006/09/04/AR2006090401107_pf.html |newspaper=Washington Post |date=5 September 2006 |quote=The kind of Islam practiced at Dar-us-Salaam, known as Salafism, once had a significant foothold among area Muslims, in large part because of an aggressive missionary effort by the government of Saudi Arabia. Salafism and its strict Saudi version, known as Wahhabism, struck a chord with many Muslim immigrants who took a dim view of the United States' sexually saturated pop culture and who were ambivalent about participating in a secular political system.}}</ref><ref name="lewis-salaf">{{cite web |last1=Lewis |first1=Bernard |title=Islam and the West: A Conversation with Bernard Lewis (transcript) |url=http://www.pewforum.org/2006/04/27/islam-and-the-west-a-conversation-with-bernard-lewis/ |website=pewforum.org |publisher=Pew |access-date=5 August 2014 |date=27 April 2006 |quote=There are others, the so-called Salafia. It's run along parallel lines to the Wahhabis, but they are less violent and less extreme – still violent and extreme but less so than the Wahhabis.}}</ref> according to [[Mark Durie]], who states that Saudi leaders "are active and diligent" using their considerable financial resources "in funding and promoting Salafism all around the world".<ref>{{cite web |author=Mark Durie |title=Salafis and the Muslim Brotherhood: What is the difference? |publisher=Middle East Forum |date=6 June 2013 |url=http://www.meforum.org/3541/salafis-muslim-brotherhood |quote=What is called Wahhabism – the official religious ideology of the Saudi state – is a form of Salafism. Strictly speaking, 'Wahhabism' is not a movement, but a label used mainly by non-Muslims to refer to Saudi Salafism, referencing the name of an influential 18th-century Salafi teacher, Muhammad ibn Abd al-Wahhab. ... The continuing impact of Salafi dogma in Saudi Arabia means that Saudi leaders are active and diligent in funding and promoting Salafism all around the world. If there is a mosque receiving Saudi funding in your city today, in every likelihood it is a Salafi mosque. Saudi money has also leveraged Salafi teachings through TV stations, websites and publications.}}</ref> Ahmad Moussalli tends to agree with the view that Wahhabism is a subset of Salafism, saying "As a rule, all Wahhabis are salafists, but not all salafists are Wahhabis".<ref name="Moussalli">{{cite book |last=Moussalli |first=Ahmad |title=Wahhabism, Salafism and Islamism: Who Is The Enemy? |date=30 January 2009 |publisher=A Conflicts Forum Monograph |page=3 |url=http://conflictsforum.org/briefings/Wahhabism-Salafism-and-Islamism.pdf |access-date=10 March 2015 |archive-date=23 June 2014 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140623113340/http://conflictsforum.org/briefings/Wahhabism-Salafism-and-Islamism.pdf |url-status=dead }}</ref>

However, many scholars and critics distinguish between the old form of Saudi Salafism (termed as Wahhabism) and the new Salafism in Saudi Arabia. Stéphane Lacroix, a fellow and lecturer at [[Institut d'Études Politiques de Paris|Sciences Po]] in [[Paris]], also affirmed a distinction between the two: "As opposed to Wahhabism, Salafism refers […] to all the hybridations that have taken place since the 1960s between the teachings of Muhammad bin ‘Abd al-Wahhab and other Islamic schools of thought". Hamid Algar and [[Khaled Abou El Fadl]] believe, during the 1960s and 70s, Wahhabism rebranded itself as Salafism knowing it could not "spread in the modern Muslim world" as Wahhabism.<ref name="Dillon">{{cite web|last=Dillon|first=Michael R.|title=Wahhabism: Is It a Factor in the Spread of Global Terrorism?|url=http://apps.dtic.mil/dtic/tr/fulltext/u2/a509109.pdf|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140407090159/http://www.dtic.mil/dtic/tr/fulltext/u2/a509109.pdf|archive-date=7 April 2014|url-status=live|access-date=2 April 2014|work=September 2009|publisher=Naval Post-Graduate School|pages=3–4|quote=Hamid Algar […] emphasizes the strong influence of the Saudi petrodollar in the propagation of Wahhabism, but also attributes the political situation of the Arab world at the time as a contributing factor that led to the co-opting of Salafism. […] Khaled Abou El Fadl, […] expresses the opinion that Wahhabism would not have been able to spread in the modern Muslim world […] it would have to be spread under the banner of Salafism.8 This attachment of Wahhabism to Salafism was needed as Salafism was a much more 'credible paradigm in Islam'; making it an ideal medium for Wahhabism. […] The co-opting of Salafism by Wahhabism was not completed until the 1970s when the Wahhabis stripped away some of their extreme intolerance and co-opted the symbolism and language of Salafism; making them practically indistinguishable.}}</ref><ref name="fadl-75">{{cite book |last=Abou El Fadl |first=Khaled |title=The Great Theft: Wrestling Islam from the Extremists |url=https://archive.org/details/greattheftwrestl00abou |url-access=registration |date=2005 |page=[https://archive.org/details/greattheftwrestl00abou/page/75 75]|publisher=Harper San Francisco |isbn=9780060563394 }}</ref>

Its largesse funded an estimated "90% of the expenses of the entire faith", throughout the Muslim World, according to journalist Dawood al-Shirian.<ref name="ReferenceA">Dawood al-Shirian, 'What Is Saudi Arabia Going to Do?' ''Al-Hayat'', 19 May 2003</ref> It extended to young and old, from children's [[madrasah|madrasas]] to high-level scholarship.<ref>Abou al Fadl, Khaled, ''The Great Theft: Wrestling Islam from the Extremists'', Harper San Francisco, 2005, pp. 48–64</ref> "Books, scholarships, fellowships, mosques" (for example, "more than 1,500 mosques were built from Saudi public funds over the last 50 years") were paid for.<ref>Kepel, p. 72</ref> It rewarded journalists and academics, who followed it and built satellite campuses around [[Egypt]] for [[Al-Azhar University|Al Azhar]], the oldest and most influential Islamic university.<ref name="Murphy, Caryle p. 32">Murphy, Caryle, ''Passion for Islam – Shaping the Modern Middle East: the Egyptian Experience'', Simon & Schuster, 2002 p. 32</ref> Yahya Birt counts spending on "1,500 mosques, 210 Islamic centres and dozens of Muslim academies and schools"<ref name="Coolsaet">{{cite book |last=Coolsaet |first=Rik |title=Jihadi Terrorism and the Radicalisation Challenge: European and American |publisher=Ashgate Publishing Ltd |chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=GOKhAgAAQBAJ&q=wahabi difference salafi&pg=PT126 |editor=Rik Coolsaet |chapter=Cycles of Revolutionary Terrorism, Chapter 7 |date=28 April 2013 |isbn=9781409476450 |quote=The proliferation of brochures, free qurans and new Islamic centres in Malaga, Madrid, Milat, Mantes-la-Jolie, Edinburgh, Brussels, Lisbon, Zagreb, Washington, Chicago, and Toronto; the financing of Islamic Studies chairs in American universities; the growth of Internet sites: all of these elements have facilitated access to Wahhabi teachings and the promotion of Wahhabism as the sole legitimate guardian of Islamic thought.}}</ref> at a cost of around $2–3bn annually since 1975.<ref name="independent_1jul2007">{{cite news |title=Wahhabism: A deadly scripture |url=https://www.independent.co.uk/news/uk/home-news/wahhabism-a-deadly-scripture-5924632.html |access-date=4 October 2015 |work=[[The Independent]] |date=1 November 2007}}</ref> To put the number into perspective, the propaganda budget of the [[Soviet Union]] was about $1bn per annum.<ref name=independent_1jul2007/>

This spending has done much to overwhelm less strict local interpretations of Islam, according to observers like Dawood al-Shirian and [[Lee Kuan Yew]],<ref name="ReferenceA"/> and has caused the Saudi interpretation (sometimes called "[[petro-Islam]]"<ref>{{harvnb|Kepel|2002|pp=69–75}}</ref>) to be perceived as the correct interpretation – or the "gold standard" of Islam – in many Muslims' minds.<ref name="Radical Islam in Central Asia">{{cite web |url=http://www.kashmirherald.com/featuredarticle/radicalislam.html |title=Radical Islam in Central Asia |access-date=13 November 2014}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=geiCymK1IWIC&q=lee kuan yew "gold standard" islam&pg=PA71 |title=Lee Kuan Yew: The Grand Master's Insights on China, the United States, and .. |author=Kuan Yew Lee |author2=Ali Wyne |publisher=MIT Press |quote=But over the last 30-odd years, since the oil crisis and the petrodollars became a major factor in the Muslim world, the extremists have been proleytizing, building mosques, religious schools where they teach Wahhabism […] sending out preachers, and having conferences. Globalizing, networking. And slowly they have convinced the Southeast Asian Muslims, and indeed Muslims throughout the world, that the gold standard is Saudi Arabia, that that is the real good Muslim.|isbn=9780262019125 |year=2012 }}</ref>

Salafis are sometimes labelled "Wahhabis", often in a derogatory manner by their sectarian opponents.<ref>Laurent Bonnefoy, ''Salafism in Yemen: Transnationalism and Religious Identity,'' Columbia University Press/Hurst, 2011, {{ISBN|978-1-84904-131-7}}, p. 245.</ref> Some Western critics often conflate Wahhabis and Salafis, although numerous Western academics have challenged such depictions. While Wahhabism is viewed as a Salafist movement in [[Arabian Peninsula]] that took inspiration from [[Muhammad ibn Abd al-Wahhab|Muhammad ibn 'Abd al-Wahhab]] and his successors in the [[Al ash-Sheikh|Aal al-Shaykh]], the broader Salafist movement have deeper roots across the [[Muslim world|Muslim World]]. Often times, other Salafis oppose the stance of Gulf-based Wahhabis on various issues and engage in a variety of political activities.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Abdo |first=Geneive |title=The New Sectarianism: The Arab Uprisings and the Rebirth of the Shi'a-Sunni Divide |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=2017 |isbn=9780190233143 |location=198 Madison Avenue, New York, NY 10016, USA |pages=47, 48 |chapter=2: The Sunni Salafists}}</ref>

===Indian subcontinent===
{{main | Ahl-i Hadith | Kerala Nadvathul Mujahideen}}
In Indian subcontinent, a number of Salafi streams exist including Ahl i Hadith and [[Kerala Nadvathul Mujahideen]].
''Ahl-i Hadith'' is a religious movement that emerged in Northern India in the mid-nineteenth century.<ref name="ODI2">{{cite encyclopedia |title=Ahl-i Hadith |editor=John L. Esposito |encyclopedia=The Oxford Dictionary of Islam |publisher=Oxford University Press |location=Oxford |year=2014 |url=https://archive.org/details/oxforddictionary00bada |url-access=registration |isbn=9780195125580 }}</ref> Adherents of Ahl-i-Hadith regard the Quran, [[sunnah]], and [[hadith]] as the sole sources of religious authority and oppose everything introduced in Islam after the earliest times.<ref name="roy-islamism">{{cite book|editor1-last=Olivier|editor1-first=Roy|editor2-last=Sfeir|editor2-first=Antoine |title=The Columbia World Dictionary of Islamism |date=2007 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=rNrMilgHKKEC&pg=PA27 |publisher=Columbia University Press |page=27|isbn=9780231146401}}</ref> In particular, they reject ''[[taqlid]]'' (following legal precedent) and favor ''[[ijtihad]]'' (independent legal reasoning) based on the scriptures.<ref name=ODI2/> The movement's followers call themselves [[Salafi]], while others refer to them as [[Wahhabi movement|Wahhabi]],<ref>Rabasa, Angel M. ''The Muslim World After 9/11'' By Angel M. Rabasa, p. 275</ref> or consider them a variation on the Wahhabi movement.<ref>Alex Strick Van Linschoten and Felix Kuehn, ''An Enemy We Created: The Myth of the Taliban-Al Qaeda Merger in Afghanistan'', p. 427. [[New York City|New York]]: [[Oxford University Press]], 2012. {{ISBN|9780199927319}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |last=Lieven |first=Anatol |author-link=Anatol Lieven |date=2011 |title=Pakistan: A Hard Country |location=New York |publisher=PublicAffairs |page=128 |isbn=978-1-61039-023-1 |quote=Ahl-e-Hadith ... a branch of the international Salafi ... tradition, heavily influenced by Wahabism.}}</ref> In recent decades the movement has expanded its presence in [[Pakistan]], [[Bangladesh]], and [[Afghanistan]].<ref name=ODI2/><ref name=roy-islamism/>

[[Shah Waliullah Dehlawi]] (1703-1762) is considered as the intellectual forefather of the movement and its followers regard him as ''[[Shaykh al-Islām|Shaykh al-Islam]]''. Waliullah 's rejection of ''Taqlid'' would be emphasized by his son [[Shah Abdul Aziz Dehlavi|Shah Abdul Aziz]] (1746-1824) and later successors like [[Shah Ismail Dehlvi|Shah Ismail]] (1779-1831) in a puritanical manner; stripping it of their eclectic and rational aspects. This tendency culminated in the Jihad movement of [[Syed Ahmad Barelvi|Sayyid Ahmad Barelvi]] (1786-1831). This iconoclastic movement expanded Shah Waliullah's rejection of ''Taqlid'' as a fundamental creedal doctrine. They focused on waging [[Jihad|physical Jihad]] against [[Kuffar|non-Muslims]] and banishing syncretic rituals prevalent amongst Muslims. Although the Indian ''Mujahidin'' movement led by Sayyid Ahmad shared close parallels with the Arabian Wahhabi movement and hence labelled as "Wahhabi" by the British; both movements mostly evolved independently. After the death of Sayyid Ahmad in 1831; his successors Wilayat ali, Inayat Ali, Muhammad Hussain, and Farhat Hussain continued Jihad activities of the "Wahhabi" movement throughout [[British India]]; spreading across [[Chittagong]] to [[Peshawar]] and from [[Madras]] to [[Kashmir]]. They played an important role in the [[Indian Rebellion of 1857|Rebellion of 1857]] and their anti-British Jihad has been described as "the most strident challenge" faced by the British during the 1850s. After the defeat of the revolt, the British would fully crush the ''Mujahidin'' through a series of expeditions, "Wahhabi" trials and sedition laws. By 1883, the movement was fully suppressed and no longer posed any political threat. Many adherents of the movement abandoned physical Jihad and opted for [[Political quietism in Islam|political quietism]]. The Ahl-i-Hadith movement emerged from these circles of religious activists.<ref>{{Cite book|last=W. Brown|first=Daniel|title=Rethinking Tradition in Modern Islamic Thought|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=1999|isbn=9780521653947|location=Cambridge, Massachusetts, London, England|pages=25, 27|chapter=Chapter 2: The emergence of modern Challenges to tradition}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|last=Ahmed|first=Imtiaz|date=15 August 2020|title=From Wahabi Movement to 1857 Revolt: Muslims in India's Freedom Struggle|url=https://millichronicle.com/2020/08/from-wahabi-movement-to-1857-revolt-muslims-in-indias-freedom-struggle/|url-status=live|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210309192600/https://millichronicle.com/2020/08/from-wahabi-movement-to-1857-revolt-muslims-in-indias-freedom-struggle/|archive-date=9 March 2021|website=The Milli Chronicle}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|date=13 June 2016|title=What was Wahabi Movement?|url=https://www.gktoday.in/topic/wahabi-movement/|website=GK Today}}</ref>

In [[British Raj|19th century British India]], the revivalist Ahl-i Hadith movement had descended as a direct outgrowth and [[Political quietism in Islam|quietist]] manifestation of the Indian ''Mujahidin''. The early leaders of the movement were the influential hadith scholars [[Syed Nazeer Husain|Sayyid Nazir Hussein Dehlawi]] (1805-1902) and [[Siddiq Hasan Khan]] of [[Bhopal]] (1832-1890) who had direct tutelage under the lineage of Shah Waliullah and the Indian ''Mujahidin'' movement. Syed Nazeer Hussein was a student of [[Shah Muhammad Ishaq]], the grandson of Shah Waliullah, and held the title <nowiki>''</nowiki>''Miyan Sahib''<nowiki>''</nowiki>, which was strongly associated with the spiritual heirs of Shah Waliullah. Siddiq Hasan Khan was a student of Sadar al-Din Khan (1789-1868) who inturn, had studied under [[Shah Abdul Aziz Dehlavi|Shah 'Abd al-Azeez]] and Shah 'Abd al-Qadir, the sons of Shah Waliullah. His father was also a direct disciple of Shah 'Abd al Aziz. Yemeni scholars were also active in the [[Bhopal State|Bhopal court]] of Siddiq Hasan Khan and he became a student of Muhaddith 'Abd al-Haqq of Benarus, who was a disciple of [[Al-Shawkani|Shawkani]] in Yemen. He became profoundly influenced by the works Al-Shawkani; claiming frequent contacts with him via visions and in this way, an ''[[Ijazah|ijaza]]'' (permission) to transmit his works. Thus, the Ahl-i Hadith movement drew directly from the teachings of Shah Waliullah and Al-Shawkani; advocating rejection of ''Taqlid'' and revival of hadith. However, they departed from Shah Waliullah's conciliatory approach to classical legal theory; aligning themselves with ''[[Zahiri]]te'' (literalist) school and adopted a literalist hadith approach. They also rejected the authority of the four legal schools and restrict ''[[Ijma]]'' (consensus) to the [[Companions of the Prophet|companions]]. Their ideal was to lead a pious and ethical life in conformity to the [[Sunnah|Prophetic example]] in every aspect of life.<ref>{{Cite book|last=W. Brown|first=Daniel|title=Rethinking Tradition in Modern Islamic Thought|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=1999|isbn=9780521653947|location=Cambridge, Massachusetts, London, England|pages=27–29|chapter=Chapter 2: The emergence of modern Challenges to tradition}}</ref>

[[Kerala Nadvathul Mujahideen]] (KNM) was founded in 1950 in [[Kerala]] as a popular reform movement by the Kerala Jamiyat al Ulama (KJU). It traces its root to Kerala Aikya Sangam established in 1922 by [[Vakkom Moulavi]].<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.kerala.com/kerala_Celebrities/celebrity.php?recid=102|title=Kerala Celebrity,Celebrity of the week|website=Kerala.com|access-date=2 October 2017}}</ref> KNM witnessed a number of splits since 2002 and all existing fractions maintain a good connection with Arab Salafi groups especially in [[Saudi Arabia]] and [[Kuwait]].<ref>{{Cite book|last=Miller|first=Roland E.|title=Mappila Muslims of Kerala: Study in Islamic Trends|publisher=Orient Longman Limited|year=1976|isbn=0-86311-270-6|location=160 Anna Salai, Madras 600 002|page=337}}</ref>

[[Folk Islam]] and [[Sufism]], popular amongst the poor and working classes in the region, are anathema to Ahl-i Hadith beliefs and practices. This attitude towards [[Sufism]] has brought the movement into conflict with the rival [[Barelvi]] movement even more so than the Barelvis' rivals, the [[Deobandi]]s.<ref name="art">Arthur F Buehler, [https://books.google.com/books?id=MDsFTw76GZMC&dq=ahl e hadith followers&pg=PA179 Sufi Heirs of the Prophet: the Indian Naqshbandiyya and the Rise of the Mediating Sufi Shaykh], p. 179. Part of the ''Studies in Comparative Religion'' series. [[Columbia, South Carolina|Columbia]]: [[University of South Carolina Press]], 1998. {{ISBN|9781570032011}}</ref> Ahl-i Hadith followers identify with the [[Zahiri]] madhhab.<ref>Daniel W. Brown, ''Rethinking Tradition in Modern Islamic Thought'': Vol. 5 of Cambridge Middle East Studies, p. 32. [[Cambridge]]: [[Cambridge University Press]], 1996. {{ISBN|9780521653947}}. Quote: "Ahl-i-Hadith [...] consciously identified themselves with Zahiri doctrine."</ref> The movement draws both inspiration and financial support from [[Saudi Arabia]].<ref>Rubin, p. 348</ref><ref>Sushant Sareen, ''The Jihad Factory: Pakistan's Islamic Revolution in the Making'', p. 282. [[New Delhi]]: Har Anand Publications, 2005.</ref> [[Jamia Salafia (India)|Jamia Salafia]] is their largest institution in India.

===Egypt===
The [[Egyptians|Egyptian]] Salafi movement is one of the most influential branches of the Salafi movement which profoundly impacted religious currents across the [[Arab world]], including the scholars of [[Saudi Arabia]].<ref name="auto">{{Cite book|last1=Mandaville|first1=Peter|title=Wahhabism and the World: Understanding Saudi Arabia's Global Influence on Islam|last2=Lacroix|first2=Stéphane|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=2022|isbn=978-0-19-753257-7|location=New York|pages=255–264|chapter=13: Unpacking the Saudi-Salafi Connection in Egypt}}</ref> Salafis in [[Egypt]] are not united under a single banner or unified leadership. The main Salafi trends in Egypt are Al-Sunna Al-Muhammadeyya Society, The Salafist Calling, al-Madkhaliyya Salafism, Activist Salafism, and al-Gam’eyya Al-Shar’eyya.<ref name="SE">{{cite web |url=http://www.islamopediaonline.org/country-profile/egypt/salafists/salafi-groups-egypt |title=Salafi Groups in Egypt - Islamopedia Online |website=www.islamopediaonline.org |access-date=4 April 2015 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20171018115141/http://www.islamopediaonline.org/country-profile/egypt/salafists/salafi-groups-egypt |archive-date=18 October 2017 |url-status=dead }}</ref> Salafi-Wahhabi doctrines were introduced in Egypt by the Syrian scholar [[Rashid Rida]] starting from the 1920s.<ref>{{cite web|date=2 June 2011|title=2011: An Arab Springtime?|url=https://monthlyreview.org/commentary/2011-an-arab-springtime/|website=Monthly Review|quote="The introduction of Wahhabite Islam into Egypt was begun by Rachid Reda in the 1920’s..."}}</ref> Rashid Rida opposed the [[Westernization|Westernising]] cultural trends adopted by Egyptian [[liberal elite]] and denounced [[Nationalism|nationalist]] ideas as a plot to undermine [[Pan-Islamism|Islamic unity]]. Rida and his disciples campaigned for the establishment of an [[Islamic state]] based on Salafi principles; thus becoming the biggest adversary of the [[Secularism in Egypt|Egyptian secularists]] and [[Egyptian nationalism|nationalists]].<ref name="Youssef 1985 57">{{Cite book |last=Youssef |first=Michael |title=Revolt Against Modernity: Muslim Zealots and the West |publisher=Brill |year=1985 |isbn=90-04-07559-3 |location=E. J Brill, Leiden, The Netherlands |page=57 |chapter=9: Egyptian Nationalism at the Dawn of the Twentieth Century}}</ref>

====''Al-Sunna Al-Muhammadeyya'' Society ====
''Al-Sunna Al-Muhammadeyya Society'', also known as ''Ansar Al-Sunna'', was founded in 1926 by Sheikh Mohamed Hamed El-Fiqi, a 1916 graduate of [[Al-Azhar Mosque|Al-Azhar]] and a student of the famed Muslim reformer
[[Muhammed Abduh]]. It is considered the main Salafi group in Egypt. El-Fiqi's ideas were resentful of [[Sufism]]. But unlike Muhammed Abduh, Ansar Al-Sunna follows the ''Tawhid'' as preached by [[Ibn Taymiyyah]].<ref name=SE/> Many Saudi scholars became disciples of prominent ''[[Ulama|ulema]]'' of ''Ansar al Sunna'' like ʿAbd al-Razzaq ʿAfifi and Muhammad Khalil Harras.<ref>{{Cite book|last1=Mandaville|first1=Peter|title=Wahhabism and the World: Understanding Saudi Arabia's Global Influence on Islam|last2=Lacroix|first2=Stéphane|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=2022|isbn=978-0-19-753257-7|location=New York|pages=263|chapter=13: Unpacking the Saudi-Salafi Connection in Egypt}}</ref>

Majority of Egyptian Salafis are affiliated to ''Ansar al-Sunna al-Muhammadiyya''. Established by Muhammad Hamid al-Fiqqi (a student of Salafi scholar Rashid Rida) to defend traditionalist Salafism, the movement shares a warm relationship with Arabian Wahhabi scholars and was a major benefactor of Salafi resurgence since the 1970s. The movement traces its initial Wahhabi contacts to Rashid Rida. [[Al-Azhar University|Al-Azhar]] shares a close relation with Ansar al-Sunna. Most of the early leaders of ''Ansar al-Sunna'' were Azhari graduates and many of its contemporary scholars studied under Al-Azhar. Prominent scholars in the movement include Rashid Rida, Muhammad Hamid al-Fiqqi, Abd al-Razzaq ‘Afifi, Sayyid Sabiq, Muhammad Khalil Harass, etc.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Gauvain|first=Richard|title=Salafi Ritual Purity: In the Presence of God|publisher=Routledge|year=2013|location=New York|pages=38, 46–47, 284–286 }}</ref>

====Salafist Call (''al-daʿwa al-salafiyya'') ====
[[Salafist Call]] (''al-daʿwa al-salafiyya'') is another influential Salafist organisation. It is the outcome of student activism during the 1970s. While many of the activists joined the [[Muslim Brotherhood]], a faction led by Mohammad Ismail al-Muqaddim, influenced by Salafists of Saudi Arabia established the Salafist Calling between 1972 and 1977.<ref>[http://www.jadaliyya.com/pages/index/3171/al-nour-party Al-Nour Party] Jadaliyya. Retrieved 19 December 2013.</ref> Salafist call is the most popular and localised of the Salafi organisations in Egypt. Due to it being an indigenous mass movement with strong political stances on various issues, it doesn't enjoy good relationship with Saudi Arabia. Emphasising its Egyptian heritage more robustly than ''Ansar al-Sunna'', ''Da'wa Salafiyya'' traces its history through the persecution and [[Ibn Taymiyyah#Life in Egypt|imprisonment of Ibn Taymiyya in Egypt]], to the trials faced by the ''[[Wahhabism|Muwahhidun]]'' movement in [[Arabian Peninsula|Arabia]] and then finally to scholars like Sayyid Rashid Rida, Muhibb al-Din al-Khatib, etc. who popularised Ibn Taymiyya's thought during the early twentieth century Egypt. Unlike ''Ansar al-Sunna'' which preaches [[Political quietism in Islam|political quietism]], Salafist call is a politically activist movement.<ref name="auto"/>

====The Al-Nour Party ====
The [[Al-Nour Party]] was created by [[Salafist Call]] after the [[2011 Egyptian Revolution]]. It has an ultra-conservative [[Islamism|Islamist]] ideology, which believes in implementing strict [[Sharia]] law.<ref>{{cite journal |author=Omar Ashour |url=http://www.dailystar.com.lb/Opinion/Commentary/2012/Jan-06/159027-the-unexpected-rise-of-salafists-has-complicated-egyptian-politics.ashx#ixzz1iz2mHPKa |title=The unexpected rise of Salafists has complicated Egyptian politics |journal=The Daily Star |date=6 January 2012 |access-date=19 December 2013 |archive-date=23 October 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20211023074516/http://www.dailystar.com.lb/Opinion/Commentary/2012/Jan-06/159027-the-unexpected-rise-of-salafists-has-complicated-egyptian-politics.ashx#ixzz1iz2mHPKa |url-status=dead }}</ref> In the [[2011–12 Egyptian parliamentary election|2011–12 Egypt parliamentary elections]], the [[Islamist Bloc]] led by Al‑Nour party received 7,534,266 votes out of a total 27,065,135 correct votes (28%). The [[Islamist Bloc]] gained 127 of the 498 parliamentary seats contested,<ref name="Brown">[http://carnegieendowment.org/2011/12/20/salafis-and-sufis-in-egypt/8fj4 Salafis and Sufis in Egypt], Jonathan Brown, Carnegie Paper, December 2011.</ref> second-place after the Muslim Brotherhood's [[Freedom and Justice Party (Egypt)|Freedom and Justice Party]]. Al‑Nour Party itself won 111 of the 127 seats. From January 2013 onward, the party gradually distanced itself from [[Mohamed Morsi]]'s Brotherhood regime, and was involved in the [[June 2013 Egyptian protests|large-scale protests]] in late June against Morsi's rule that subsequently led to a [[2013 Egyptian coup d'état|military coup removing him from office]] in July that year.<ref>{{cite news |author=Patrick Kingsley |url=https://www.theguardian.com/world/2013/jul/07/egypt-salafist-al-nour-party |title=Egypt's Salafist al-Nour party wields new influence on post-Morsi coalition &#124; World news |work=The Guardian |date=7 July 2013 |access-date=19 December 2013 |location=London}}</ref> A lawsuit against the party was dismissed on 22 September 2014 because the court indicated it had no jurisdiction.<ref>{{cite news |url=http://english.ahram.org.eg/NewsContent/1/64/111394/Egypt/Politics-/Egypt-court-says-it-has-no-power-to-dissolve-Nour-.aspx |title=Egypt court says it has no power to dissolve Nour Party |date=22 September 2014 |access-date=22 September 2014 |work=Ahram Online}}</ref> A case on the dissolution of the party was adjourned until 17 January 2015.<ref>{{cite news |url=http://english.ahram.org.eg/News/115574.aspx |title=Cairo court adjourns case on dissolution of Islamist Nour Party |date=15 November 2014 |access-date=15 November 2014 |work=Ahram Online}}</ref> Another court case that was brought forth to dissolve the party<ref>{{cite news |url=http://www.atlanticcouncil.org/blogs/egyptsource/political-islam-s-fate-in-egypt-lies-in-the-hands-of-the-courts |title=Political Islam's Fate in Egypt Lies in the Hands of the Courts |first=Yussef |last=Auf |date=25 November 2014 |work=Atlantic Council |access-date=1 December 2014}}</ref> was dismissed after the Alexandria Urgent Matters Court ruled on 26 November 2014 that it lacked jurisdiction.<ref>{{cite news |url=http://www.dailynewsegypt.com/2014/11/26/court-claims-jurisdiction-religiously-affiliated-parties/ |title=Court claims no jurisdiction over religiously affiliated parties |date=26 November 2014 |work=Daily News Egypt |access-date=1 December 2014}}</ref>

According to Ammar Ali Hassan of ''[[Al-Ahram]]'', while Salafis and the Muslim Brotherhood agree on many issues such as the need to "Islamize" society and legally requiring all Muslims to give alms, the former has nevertheless rejected the flexibility of the latter on the issue of whether women and Christians should be entitled to serve in high office, as well as its relatively tolerant attitude towards [[Iran]].<ref name="ahram">{{cite web |last=Hassan |first=Ammar Ali |title=Muslim Brothers and Salafis |url=http://weekly.ahram.org.eg/News/502/32/Muslim Brothers and Salafis.aspx |work=06-12-2012 |publisher=Al Ahram |access-date=19 May 2013 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180228170628/http://weekly.ahram.org.eg/News/502/32/Muslim Brothers and Salafis.aspx |archive-date=28 February 2018 |url-status=dead }}</ref>

===Malaysia===
In 1980, Prince [[Mohammed bin Faisal Al Saud]] of Saudi Arabia offered [[Malaysia]] $100 million for an interest-free finance corporation, and two years later the Saudis helped finance the government-sponsored [[Bank Islam Malaysia]].<ref name="pipes-314">{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=x4oNgMS3n6IC&q=pipes "in the path of god" "islamic economic system"&pg=PA314|title=In the Path of God: Islam and Political Power|orig-year=1980|year=2009|publisher=Transaction Publishers|edition=5th|page=314|quote=When Prince Muhammad al-Faysal of Saudi Arabia visited Malaysia in December 1980, he offered $100 million for an interest-free finance corporation. Not surprisingly, the Malaysian finance minister responded by announcing that the government would study the possibility of establishing an `Islamic economic system.` Two years later, the Saudis helped finance the government-sponsored Bank Islam Malaysia. These actions led some cynics to argue `that the expanded interest in Islam among Malaysian politicians reflects a desire to obtain economic aid from the Arabs or to guarantee continued oil during future embargoes.`|last1=Pipes|first1=Daniel|access-date=30 March 2015|isbn=9781412826167}}</ref> In 2017 it was reported that Salafi doctrines are spreading among Malaysia's elite, and the traditional Islamic theology currently taught in Government schools is shifted to a Salafi view of theology derived from the Middle East, particularly Saudi Arabia.<ref>{{cite news|url=http://www.freemalaysiatoday.com/category/nation/2017/01/14/wahabism-spreading-among-malaysias-elite/|title=Wahabism spreading among Malaysia's elite|date=14 January 2017}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|url=http://www.thestar.com.my/news/nation/2016/08/28/the-radicalisation-of-islam-in-malaysia-academicians-worry-that-an-exclusivist-way-of-interpretating/|title=The radicalisation of Islam in Malaysia|date=28 August 2016}}</ref> The Saudi-backed Salafist wave in Malaysia has particularly manifested itself in the growing trends of anti-Shi’a Muslim rhetoric and the encroaching [[Arabization]] of Malay culture.<ref>{{cite web|last=Alatas|first=Seyd Farid|url=https://www.mei.edu/publications/salafism-and-persecution-shiites-malaysia|title=Salafism and the Persecution of Shi'ites in Malaysia|date=30 July 2014}}</ref><ref>{{cite journal|last1=Musa|first1=Mohd Faizal|last2=Hui|first2=Tan Beng|url=https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/full/10.1080/14672715.2017.1335848?scroll=top&needAccess=true|title=State-backed discrimination against Shia Muslims in Malaysia|journal=Critical Asian Studies |date=20 June 2017|volume=49 |issue=3 |pages=308–329 |doi=10.1080/14672715.2017.1335848 |s2cid=148886484 }}</ref><ref>{{cite news|last1=Tarrant|first1=Tavleen|last2=Sipalan|first2=Joseph|url=https://www.reuters.com/article/us-malaysia-politics-religion-analysis/worries-about-malaysias-arabisation-grow-as-saudi-ties-strengthen-idUSKBN1EF103|title=Worries about Malaysia's 'Arabisation' grow as Saudi ties strengthen|work=Reuters|date=21 December 2017}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|last=Kingston|first=Jeff|url=https://asiatimes.com/2019/12/how-arabization-changed-islam-in-asia/|title=How Arabization changed Islam in Asia|work=Asia Times|date=23 December 2019}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|last=Hunter|first=Murray|url=https://www.eurasiareview.com/13062022-malaysia-power-struggle-between-wahhabi-salafism-and-muslim-brotherhood-analysis/|title=Malaysia: Power Struggle Between Wahhabi-Salafism And Muslim Brotherhood – Analysis|date=13 June 2022}}</ref>

===Yemen===
Islamic scholar [[Al-Shawkani|Muhammad Ibn 'Ali ash-Shawkani]] (1759 - 1839 C.E) is regarded as their intellectual precursor by the Salafis in [[Yemen]], upholding his works to promote Salafi revivalist ideas.<ref>{{cite book|author1=Barak A. Salmoni|title=Regime and Periphery in Northern Yemen: The Huthi Phenomenon|author2=Bryce Loidolt|author3=Madeleine Wells|date=28 Apr 2010|publisher=Rand Corporation|isbn=9780833049742|page=72}}</ref> Beyond Yemen, his works are widely used in Salafi schools.<ref>{{cite book|author1=Oxford University Press|title=Islam in Yemen: Oxford Bibliographies Online Research Guide|date=1 May 2010|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=9780199804351|page=6}}</ref> He also profoundly influenced other Salafi movements across the world such as the ''[[Ahl-i Hadith]]'' in the [[Indian subcontinent]].<ref>{{cite book|title=The Princeton Encyclopedia of Islamic Political Thought|date=2013|publisher=Princeton University Press|isbn=9780691134840|editor1-last=Böwering|editor1-first=Gerhard|edition=illustrated|page=507|editor2-last=Crone|editor2-first=Patricia|editor3-last=Mirza|editor3-first=Mahan}}</ref>

===Tunisia===
Salafism has been dismissively labeled as "ultra-conservative", in the context of [[Tunisia#Post-revolution (since 2011)|Tunisia after the 2011 revolution]].<ref>{{cite book |last1=Naylor |first1=Phillip |title=North Africa Revised |date=15 January 2015 |publisher=University of Texas Press |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=SSUKBgAAQBAJ&q=salafi movement ultra-conservative&pg=PT302 |access-date=5 December 2015|isbn=9780292761926 }}</ref>

===Turkey===
[[Turkey]] has been largely absent from the growing literature on the phenomenon of transnational Salafism. Salafism is a minority strand of [[Islam in Turkey|Turkish Islam]] that evolved in the context of the state's effort in the 1980s to recalibrate religion as a complement to [[Turkish nationalism]]. Although Salafism became a topic of discussion in media and scholarly writing in Turkish religious studies faculties, a continued lack of orthographic stability (variously, Selfye, Selefiyye, Selfyyecilik, Selefizm)" gives an indication both of the denial of its relevance to Turkey and the success of [[Secular state|republican secularism]] in clearing religion from public discourse. Yet since the 1980s Salafi preachers trained in Saudi Arabia have been able to find a niche through publishing houses that have endeavoured to translate Arabic texts from the Saudi Salafi scene in an attempt to change the discursive landscape of Turkish Islam. In 1999, the Turkish Directorate of Religious Affairs ''[[Diyanet]]'', recognized Salafism as a Sunni school of thought.<ref>{{cite news |title=Future of Salafism in Turkey |url=https://www.thereference-paris.com/1466 |access-date=3 June 2020 |work=The Reference Paris |date=4 October 2018}}</ref> Salafist preachers then started to make inroads into the Turkish society. With the implication of Turkish citizens and the [[Justice and Development Party (Turkey)|Justice and Development Party]] (AKP) government in [[Syrian civil war]], public discussion began to question the narrative of Salafism as a phenomenon alien to Turkey. Salafism becomes an observable element of religious discourse in Turkey in the context of the military regime's attempt to outmanoeuvre movements emerging as a challenge to the [[Kemalist]] secular order, namely the left, [[Necmettin Erbakan]]'s Islamism, [[Kurdish nationalism]], and Iran. Through the Turkish—Islamic Synthesis (Turk islam Sentezi), the scientific positivism that had been the guiding principle of the republic since 1923 was modified to make room for Islam as a central element of [[Turkish culture|Turkish national culture]]. The military authorities oversaw an increase of more than 50 percent in the budget of the religious affairs administration (known as [[Diyanet]]), expanding it from 50,000 employees in 1979 to 85,000 in 1989. Pursuing closer ties with Saudi Arabia, Turkey involved itself in a more meaningful manner in the [[Pan-Islamism|pan-Islamic]] institutions under Saudi tutelage, and Diyanet received [[Muslim World League]] funding to send officials to Europe to develop outreach activities in Turkish immigrant communities." A network of commercial and cultural links was established with Saudi businesses and institutions in banking and financial services, publishing houses, newspapers, magazines, and children's books.

Preachers who had studied at the [[Islamic University of Madinah]], and applied the Salafi designation, also established publishing houses and charity organizations (dernek). Subject to periodic harassment and arrest by security forces, they adopted markedly more public profiles with AKP ascendancy over the military following a resounding electoral victory in 2002. The Turkish Salafis became active on [[YouTube]], [[Twitter]], and [[Facebook]], complementing websites for their publishing enterprises. Saudi-based scholars such as [[Bin Baz]], [[al-Albani]], [[Saleh Al-Fawzan]] (b. 1933), and [[Muhammad ibn al-Uthaymeen]] (1925-2001) form the core of their references, while they avoid contemporary '[[ulama]]' associated with the [[Muslim Brotherhood]] such as [[Yusuf al-Qaradawi]] (b. 1926), an Egyptian scholar based in [[Qatar]]. Turkish is their prime language of communication, but Arabic is prominent in special sections on websites, Arabic-language Salafi texts in their bookshops, and heavy use of Arabic terminology in their Turkish texts. The most well-established among them is Ablullah Yolcu, who is said to do "production of Turkish Salafism from Arabic texts". While Turkey has been outside the discussion on transnational Salafism, [[Meijer]]'s observation that Salafism may succeed `when its quietist current can find a niche or the nationalist movement has failed' seems to speak surprisingly well to the Turkish case."<ref name="sl">{{cite book |last1=Al-Rasheed |first1=Madawi |title=Salman's Legacy: The Dilemmas of a New Era in Saudi Arabia |date=2018 |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=978-0-19-090174-5 |pages=158, 169, 160, 161, 162 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=wfhyDwAAQBAJ&q=abdullah yolcu&pg=PA158 |access-date=29 May 2020 |language=en}}</ref>

===China===
{{main | Sailaifengye}}
Salafism is opposed by a number of [[Hui people|Hui]] [[Islam in China|Muslims Sects in China]] such as by the [[Gedimu]], Sufi [[Ma Laichi|Khafiya]] and [[Jahriyya]], to the extent that even the fundamentalist [[Yihewani]] (Ikhwan) Chinese sect, founded by [[Ma Wanfu]] after Salafi inspiration, condemned Ma Debao and Ma Zhengqing as heretics when they attempted to introduce Salafism as the main form of Islam. Ma Debao established a Salafi school, called the [[Sailaifengye]] (Salafi), in [[Lanzhou]] and [[Linxia Hui Autonomous Prefecture|Linxia]]. It is completely separate from other [[Muslim groups in China|Muslim sects in China]].<ref>{{cite book |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=hUEswLE4SWUC&q=wahhabism ma debao&pg=PA72 |title=China's Muslim Hui community: migration, settlement and sects |author=Michael Dillon |year=1999 |publisher=Curzon Press |location=Richmond |page=208 |isbn=978-0-7007-1026-3 |access-date=28 June 2010}}</ref> Muslim Hui avoid Salafis, even if they are family members.<ref>{{cite book |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=b21aKLh6_KkC&pg=PA81 |title=Between Mecca and Beijing: modernization and consumption among urban Chinese Muslims |author=Maris Boyd Gillette |year=2000 |publisher=Stanford University Press |page=81 |isbn=0-8047-3694-4 |access-date=28 June 2010}}</ref> The number of Salafis in China are not included on percentage lists of Muslim sects in China.<ref>{{cite book |url=https://archive.org/details/oxfordhistoryofi00john |url-access=registration |quote=kubrawiyya percent gedimu hui ma tong. |title=The Oxford History of Islam |author=John L. Esposito |year=1999 |publisher=Oxford University Press US |page=[https://archive.org/details/oxfordhistoryofi00john/page/749 749] |isbn=0-19-510799-3 |access-date=28 June 2010}}</ref> The [[Kuomintang]] Sufi Muslim General [[Ma Bufang]], who backed the Yihewani (Ikhwan) Muslims, persecuted the Salafis and forced them into hiding. They were not allowed to move or worship openly. The Yihewani had become secular and Chinese nationalists; they considered the Salafiyya to be "heterodox" (''xie jiao'') and people who followed foreigners' teachings (''waidao''). After the [[Communist Party of China|Communists]] took power, Salafis were allowed to worship openly again.<ref>{{cite book|author=Rubin|first=Barry|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=wEih57-GWQQC&q=ma bufang secret war&pg=PA79|title=Guide to Islamist Movements|publisher=M.E. Sharpe|year=2000|isbn=0-7656-1747-1|page=800|access-date=28 June 2010}}</ref>

===Vietnam===
An attempt at Salafist expansion among the Muslim [[Chams]] in Vietnam has been halted by Vietnamese government controls, however, the loss of the Salafis among Chams has been to be benefit of [[Tablighi Jamaat]].<ref>{{cite journal |last=Féo |first=Agnès De |title=Les musulmans de Châu Đốc (Vietnam) à l'épreuve du salafisme |url=http://moussons.revues.org/976 |journal=Recherches en Sciences Sociales Sur l'Asie du Sud-Est |year=2009 |issue=13–14 |publisher=moussons |pages=359–372 |doi=10.4000/moussons.976 |doi-access=free }}</ref>

=== Qatar ===
Similar to Saudi Arabia, most citizens of Qatar adhere to a strict sect of Salafism referred to as Wahhabism.<ref>{{Cite news |url=https://www.bbc.com/news/world-middle-east-13229852 |title=Tiny Qatar's growing global clout |date=1 May 2011 |newspaper=BBC News |language=en|access-date=30 November 2016}}</ref> The national mosque of Qatar is the [[Imam Muhammad ibn Abd al-Wahhab Mosque]] named after the founder of Wahhabism.<ref>{{Cite news|date=16 December 2011|title=Photos: Qatar's state mosque opens to the public|newspaper=Doha News|url=http://dohanews.co/the-state-mosque-of-qatar-now-officially/|url-status=dead|access-date=30 November 2016|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150619092225/http://dohanews.co/the-state-mosque-of-qatar-now-officially/|archive-date=19 June 2015}}</ref> Similar to Saudi Arabian sponsorship of Salafism, Qatar has also funded the construction of mosques that promote the Wahhabi Salafism.{{Citation needed|date=June 2018}}

Unlike the strict practice of Wahhabi Salafism in Saudi Arabia, Qatar has demonstrated an alternative view of Wahhabism. In Qatar, women are allowed by law to drive, non-Muslims have access to pork and liquor through a state-owned distribution center, and religious police do not force businesses to close during prayer times.<ref name=":4">{{Cite news |url=https://www.economist.com/news/middle-east-and-africa/21699960-kinder-gentler-puritanism-some-other-wahhabi-state |title=The other Wahhabi state |date=4 June 2016 |newspaper=The Economist |issn=0013-0613|access-date=30 November 2016}}</ref> Also, Qatar hosts branches of several American universities and a "Church City" in which migrant workers may practice their religion.<ref>{{Cite news |url=http://www.topuniversities.com/where-to-study/asia/qatar/guide |title=Study in Qatar |date=14 September 2016 |newspaper=Top Universities|access-date=30 November 2016}}</ref><ref>{{Cite news |url=http://dohanews.co/qatars-church-city-grows-as-christianity-loses-taboo/ |title=Qatar's 'Church City' grows as Christianity loses taboo status |date=16 May 2011 |newspaper=Doha News|access-date=30 November 2016}}</ref> The adoption of a more liberal interpretation of Wahhabism is largely credited to Qatar's young Emir, [[Tamim bin Hamad Al Thani]].

Yet, Qatar's more tolerant interpretation of Wahhabism compared to Saudi Arabia has drawn backlash from Qatari citizens and foreigners. [[The Economist]] reported that a Qatari cleric criticized the state's acceptance of un-Islamic practices away from the public sphere and complained that Qatari citizens are oppressed.<ref name=":4" /> Although Qatari gender separation is less strict than that found in Saudi Arabia, plans to offer co-ed lectures were put aside after threats to boycott Qatar's segregated public university.<ref name=":4" /> Meanwhile, there have been reports of local discontent with the sale of alcohol in Qatar.<ref>{{Cite news |url=https://www.wsj.com/articles/SB10001424052970203686204577115923124889872 |title=Qatar, Unveiling Tensions, Suspends Sale of Alcohol |last=Delmar-Morgan |first=Alex |date=7 January 2012 |newspaper=The Wall Street Journal |issn=0099-9660|access-date=30 November 2016}}</ref>

Qatar has also drawn widespread criticism for attempting to spread its fundamental religious interpretation both through military and non-military channels. Militarily, Qatar has been criticized for funding rebel Islamist extremist fighters in the Libyan Crisis and the Syrian Civil War. In Libya, Qatar funded allies of [[Ansar al-Sharia (Libya)|Ansar al-Sharia]], the jihadist group thought to be behind the killing of former U.S. ambassador [[J. Christopher Stevens|Christopher Stevens]], while channeling weapons and money to the Islamist [[Ahrar al-Sham]] group in Syria.<ref>{{Cite news |url=https://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/worldnews/middleeast/qatar/11110931/How-Qatar-is-funding-the-rise-of-Islamist-extremists.html |title=How Qatar is funding the rise of Islamist extremists |last=Spencer |first=David Blair and Richard |newspaper=The Telegraph|access-date=30 November 2016}}</ref> In addition, Qatar-based charities and online campaigns, such as [[Sheikh Eid bin Mohammad Al Thani Charitable Association|Eid Charity]] and [[Madid Ahl al-Sham]], have a history of financing terrorist groups in Syria.<ref>{{Cite news |url=http://stopterrorfinance.org/stories/510952392-eid-charity-s-al-baraka-initiative-admirable-or-alarming |title=Eid Charity's Al Baraka Initiative: Admirable or Alarming? |author=CATF |access-date=30 November 2016 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160917170003/http://stopterrorfinance.org/stories/510952392-eid-charity-s-al-baraka-initiative-admirable-or-alarming |archive-date=17 September 2016 |url-status=dead }}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.longwarjournal.org/archives/2015/08/analysis-qatar-still-negligent-on-terror-finance.php |title=Analysis: Qatar still negligent on terror finance {{!}} FDD's Long War Journal|website=FDD's Long War Journal|access-date=30 November 2016}}</ref> Qatar has also repeatedly provided financial support to the [[Gaza Strip|Gaza]] government led by the militant [[Hamas]] organisation while senior Hamas officials have visited [[Doha]] and hosted Qatari leaders in Gaza.<ref>{{Cite news |url=https://www.reuters.com/article/us-palestinians-gaza-qatar-idUSKCN1021AQ |title=Qatar says gives $30 million to pay Gaza public sector workers |date=22 July 2016 |newspaper=Reuters|access-date=30 November 2016}}</ref><ref>{{Cite news |url=https://www.npr.org/sections/parallels/2015/06/18/414693807/why-israel-lets-qatar-give-millions-to-hamas |title=Why Israel Lets Qatar Give Millions To Hamas |newspaper=NPR|access-date=30 November 2016}}</ref> Qatar also gave approximately $10 billion to the government of Egypt during [[Mohamed Morsi]]'s time in office.<ref>{{Cite news |url=https://www.bbc.com/news/world-middle-east-23185441 |title=Egypt crisis: Fall of Morsi challenges Qatar's new emir |last=Law |first=Bill |date=5 July 2013 |newspaper=BBC News |language=en|access-date=30 November 2016}}</ref>

Non-militarily, Qatar state-funded broadcaster [[Al Jazeera Media Network|Al Jazeera]] has come under criticism for selective reporting in coordination with Qatar's foreign policy objectives.<ref>{{Cite news |url=https://www.washingtonpost.com/world/al-jazeera-tv-network-draws-criticism-praise-for-coverage-of-arab-revolutions/2011/05/08/AFoHWs2G_story.html |title=Al-Jazeera TV network draws criticism, praise for coverage of Arab revolutions |newspaper=Washington Post|access-date=30 November 2016}}</ref> In addition, reports have condemned Qatar's financing of the construction of mosques and Islamic centers in Europe as attempts to exert the state's Salafist interpretation of Islam.<ref>{{Cite news |url=http://stopterrorfinance.org/stories/510793859-qatari-donors-are-buying-a-say-in-italy-s-islam |title=Qatari Donors Are Buying a Say in Italy's Islam |author=CATF|access-date=30 November 2016}}</ref> Reports of Qatar attempting to impact the curriculum of U.S. schools and buy influence in universities have also spread.<ref>{{Cite news |url=http://stopterrorfinance.org/stories/511001894-libya-qatar-seeking-influence-in-u-s-schools |title=Libya, Qatar Seeking Influence in U.S. Schools |author=CATF|access-date=30 November 2016}}</ref><ref>{{Cite news |url=http://stopterrorfinance.org/stories/510719376-qatar-from-oxford-classrooms-to-europe-s-hearts-and-minds |title=Qatar: From Oxford Classrooms to Europe's Hearts and Minds |author=CATF|access-date=30 November 2016}}</ref>
The nearby Persian Gulf States of Saudi Arabia, [[Bahrain]], and the [[United Arab Emirates]] have been among the countries that have condemned Qatar's actions. In 2014, the three Persian Gulf countries withdrew their ambassadors from Qatar referencing Qatar's failure to commit to non-interference in the affairs of other [[Gulf Cooperation Council]] (GCC) countries.<ref name="Arabi">{{cite web |title=Gulf trio pull Qatar ambassadors - why now? |date=5 March 2014 |url=http://english.alarabiya.net/en/views/news/middle-east/2014/03/05/Gulf-trio-pull-Qatar-ambassadors-why-now-.html |publisher=Al-Arabiya |access-date=28 September 2018}}</ref> Saudi Arabia has also threatened to block land and sea borders with Qatar.<ref>{{Cite news |url=http://www.arabianbusiness.com/saudi-threatens-block-qatar-s-land-sea-borders-541971.html |title=Saudi threatens to block Qatar's land, sea borders |newspaper=Arabian Business|access-date=30 November 2016}}</ref>
This blockade came to an end on 5 January 2021, when authorities from both Saudi and Qatar came on common grounds, with the midmanship of Kuwait.<ref>{{Cite news |first=Abigail |last=Ng |date=6 January 2021 |url=https://www.cnbc.com/2021/01/06/end-of-qatar-blockade-is-a-win-for-the-region-saudi-foreign-minister.html |title=End of Qatar blockade is 'a win for the region,' Saudi foreign minister says |work=CNBC}}</ref>

==Statistics==
It is often reported from various sources, including the German domestic intelligence service ([[Bundesnachrichtendienst]]), that Salafism is the fastest-growing [[Islamic revival|Islamic movement]] in the world.<ref>{{cite web |author1=Barby Grant |title=Center wins NEH grant to study Salafism |url=http://csrc.asu.edu/news/center-wins-neh-grant-study-salafism |publisher=Arizona State University |access-date=9 June 2014 |quote=It also reveals that Salafism was cited in 2010 as the fastest growing Islamic movement on the planet. |archive-date=14 July 2014 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140714170909/http://csrc.asu.edu/news/center-wins-neh-grant-study-salafism |url-status=dead }}</ref><ref>{{cite news |author1=Simon Shuster |title=Comment: Underground Islam in Russia |url=http://www.sbs.com.au/news/article/2013/08/03/comment-underground-islam-russia |access-date=9 June 2014 |work=Slate |date=3 August 2013 |quote=It is the fastest-growing movement within the fastest-growing religion in the world.}}</ref><ref>{{cite news |author1=CHRISTIAN CARYL |title=The Salafi Moment |url=https://foreignpolicy.com/articles/2012/09/12/the_salafi_moment |access-date=9 June 2014 |work=FP |date=12 September 2012 |quote=Though solid numbers are hard to come by, they're routinely described as the fastest-growing movement in modern-day Islam. |archive-date=2 November 2013 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20131102161251/http://www.foreignpolicy.com/articles/2012/09/12/the_salafi_moment |url-status=dead }}</ref><ref>{{cite news |title=Uproar in Germany Over Salafi Drive to Hand Out Millions of Qurans |url=http://www.aina.org/news/20120416150547.htm |access-date=9 June 2014 |work=AFP |date=16 April 2012 |quote=The service [German domestic intelligence service] said in its most recent annual report dating from 2010 that Salafism was the fastest growing Islamic movement in the world… |archive-date=18 August 2014 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140818035829/http://www.aina.org/news/20120416150547.htm |url-status=dead }}</ref> The ''Salafiyya'' movement has also gained popular acceptance as a "respected [[Sunni Islam|Sunni]] tradition" in [[Turkey]] starting from the 1980s, when the Turkish government forged closer ties to [[Saudi Arabia]]. This paved the way for cooperation between the Salafi [[Muslim World League]] and the Turkish [[Directorate of Religious Affairs|Diyanet]], which recognised Salafism as a traditional Sunni theological school, thus introducing Salafi teachings to Turkish society. Globally, Salafisation of Islamic religious discourse occurred simultaneously alongside the rise of [[Pan-Islamism|pan-Islamist]] Movements, with an emphasis on the concept of ''[[Tawhid]]''.<ref>{{Cite news|url=https://www.mei.edu/publications/salafism-infiltrates-turkish-religious-discourse|work=Middle East Institute|access-date=16 February 2018|language=en|title=Salafism Infiltrates Turkish Religious Discourse }}</ref><ref>{{Cite journal|last=Hammond |first=Andrew |title=Salafi Thought in Turkish Public Discourse Since 1980 |url=https://doi.org/10.1017/S0020743817000319 |journal=International Journal of Middle East Studies|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=2017|volume=49 |issue=3 |pages=417–435 |doi=10.1017/S0020743817000319 |s2cid=149269334 }}</ref>

==Other usage==

=== ''Al-Salafiyya Al-Tanwiriyya'' (Enlightened Salafism) ===
{{aqidah|Five Pillars}}
{{main|Islamic modernism}}

As opposed to the traditionalist Salafism discussed throughout this article, some Western academics and historians have used the term "Salafism" to denote [[Islamic modernism|modernists]], "a school of thought which surfaced in the second half of the 19th century as a reaction to the spread of European ideas" and "sought to expose the roots of modernity within Muslim civilization".<ref name="Kepel2006"/><ref name="jamestown.org"/> They are also known as ''Modernist Salafis''.<ref>[http://www.oxfordbibliographies.com/view/document/obo-9780195390155/obo-9780195390155-0070.xml Salafism] Modernist Salafism from the 20th Century to the Present</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=http://i-cias.com/e.o/salafism.htm |title=Salafism - LookLex Encyclopaedia |first=Tore |last=Kjeilen |website=i-cias.com|date=30 December 2020 }}</ref><ref>[http://tonyblairfaithfoundation.org/religion-geopolitics/glossary/salafism Salafism] {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150311113435/http://tonyblairfaithfoundation.org/religion-geopolitics/glossary/salafism |date=11 March 2015 }} Tony Blair Faith Foundation</ref> This trend, which was also known as ''Al-Salafiyya Al-Tanwiriyya'' (Enlightened Salafism) was represented by the Islamic scholars [[Jamal al-Din al-Afghani|Jamal al-Din Afghani]] (1839-1897 C.E/ 1255-1314 A.H) and [[Muhammad Abduh|Muhammad 'Abduh]] (1849-1905 C.E/ 1265-1323 A.H ); whose writings had distinct [[Muʿtazila|Mu'tazilite]] and [[Sufism|Sufi]] mystical inclinations opposed by Salafism.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Ridgeon|first=Lloyd|title=Sufis and Salafis in the Contemporary Age|publisher=Bloomsbury|year=2015|isbn=978-1-4725-2387-7|location=50 Bedford Square, London, WC1B 3DP, UK|pages=2–3|chapter=Introduction}}</ref>

The origins of contemporary Salafism in the modernist "Salafi Movement" of Jamal al-Din al-Afghani and Muhammad Abduh is noted by some,<ref>[http://www.jamestown.org/programs/tm/single/?tx_ttnews[tt_news]=528& Understanding the Origins of Wahhabism and Salafism]| Terrorism Monitor| Volume 3 Issue: 14| 15 July 2005| by: Trevor Stanley</ref><ref>[http://apps.dtic.mil/dtic/tr/fulltext/u2/a509109.pdf Dillon, Michael R] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140407090159/http://www.dtic.mil/dtic/tr/fulltext/u2/a509109.pdf |date=7 April 2014 }} (page-33)</ref> while others say Islamic Modernism only influenced contemporary [[Salafism]].<ref name="qadhi">[http://muslimmatters.org/2014/04/22/on-salafi-islam-dr-yasir-qadhi/5/ On Salafi Islam | IV Conclusion] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20141220205421/http://muslimmatters.org/2014/04/22/on-salafi-islam-dr-yasir-qadhi/5/ |date=20 December 2014 }}| Yasir Qadhi
22 April 2014</ref> However, the former notion has been rejected by majority.<ref name="WIK">[http://archives.cerium.ca/IMG/pdf/WIKTOROWICZ_2006_Anatomy_of_the_Salafi_Movement.pdf Anatomy of the Salafi Movement] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160803194142/http://archives.cerium.ca/IMG/pdf/WIKTOROWICZ_2006_Anatomy_of_the_Salafi_Movement.pdf|date=3 August 2016}} By Quintan Wiktorowicz, Washington, D.C. p. 212</ref><ref name="conflictsforum.org">[http://conflictsforum.org/briefings/Wahhabism-Salafism-and-Islamism.pdf Wahhabism, Salafismm and Islamism Who Is The Enemy?] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140623113340/http://conflictsforum.org/briefings/Wahhabism-Salafism-and-Islamism.pdf |date=23 June 2014 }} By Pfr. Ahmad Mousali | American University of Beirut | p. 11</ref>{{#tag:ref|"‘Abduh clearly did not claim to be a Salafi nor identified his followers as Salafis. He simply referred al-Salafiyyin in the context of theological debates as Sunni Muslims who differed from Ash’arites based on their strict adherence to ‘aqidat al-salaf (the creed of the forefather) (Lauziere, 2010)"}} According to Quintan Wiktorowicz:

{{blockquote|There has been some confusion in recent years because both the Islamic modernists and the contemporary Salafis refer (referred) to themselves as al-salafiyya, leading some observers to erroneously conclude a common ideological lineage. The earlier salafiyya (modernists), however, were predominantly rationalist Asharis.<ref name=QW/>}}

The second stage of Arab Salafiyya movement emerged after the [[World War I|First World War]] and was championed by the Syrian-Egyptian Islamic scholar [[Rashid Rida|Muhammad Rashid Rida]] (d. 1935), who called for a purist return to the ''[[Quran|Qur'an]]'' and the ''[[Sunnah]]''. These Salafis favoured a literalist understanding of scriptures rather than the allegorical readings of Afghani and ʿAbduh, and were characterised by a deep resistance and hostility to [[Western imperialism]] and [[Western world|Western]] ideologies. Rida's ''Salafiyya'' also championed pan-Islamist fraternity encompassing ''[[Ahl-i Hadith]]'' in [[South Asia]] to the [[Arabian Peninsula|Arabian]] [[Wahhabism|Wahhabis]]; and clashed with [[Nationalism|nationalist]] and [[Secularism|secular]] trends throughout the Islamic World. These themes would be re-inforced and popularised by a number of similar-minded [[Islamic revival]]ists like [[Hassan al-Banna]] (1906-1949 C.E/1324-1368 A.H) in Egypt and other Islamic fundamentalists like [[Abul A'la Maududi|Abul A'la Mawdudi]] (1903-1979 C.E/1321-1399 A.H) in India.<ref>{{Cite book|last=Lloyd|first=Ridgeon|title=Sufis and Salafis in the Contemporary Age|publisher=Bloomsbury|year=2015|isbn=978-1-4725-2387-7|location=50 Bedford Square, London, WC1B 3DP, UK|pages=3|chapter=Introduction}}</ref><ref name="Youssef 1985 57"/>

Groups like [[Muslim Brotherhood]], [[Jamaat-e-Islami]] etc. are inspired by Salafism as well as the [[Islamic modernism|modernist]] movement.<ref>[http://thenational.ae/thenationalconversation/comment/the-split-between-qatar-and-the-gcc-wont-be-permanent The split between Qatar and the GCC won’t be permanent] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20161117173729/http://www.thenational.ae/thenationalconversation/comment/the-split-between-qatar-and-the-gcc-wont-be-permanent |date=17 November 2016 }} "However, the intra-Sunni divides have not been so clear to foreign observers. Those divides include the following: purist Salafism (which many call "Wahhabism"), modernist Salafism (which is the main intellectual ancestor of the Muslim Brotherhood) and classical Sunnism (which is the mainstream of Islamic religious institutions in the region historically"</ref> [[Muslim Brotherhood]] include the term ''salafi'' in the "About Us" section of its website.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://ikhwanonline.net/Article.asp?ArtID=120&SecID=0|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20141129080121/http://ikhwanonline.net/Article.asp?ArtID=120&SecID=0|url-status=dead|title=ikhwanonline.net|archive-date=29 November 2014}}</ref>

====Influence on contemporary Salafism====
In terms of their respective formation, Wahhabism and Salafism are quite distinct. Wahhabism was a pared-down Islam that rejected modern influences, while Salafism sought to reconcile Islam with modernism. What they had in common is that both rejected traditional teachings on Islam in favor of direct, ‘fundamentalist’ reinterpretation. Although Salafism and [[Wahhabism]] began as two distinct movements, Faisal's embrace of Salafi (Muslim Brotherhood) pan-Islamism resulted in cross-pollination between ibn Abd al-Wahhab's teachings on ''[[Tawhid]]'', ''[[Shirk (Islam)|Shirk]]'' and ''[[Bidʻah|bid‘ah]]'' and [[Salafi interpretation|Salafi interpretations of ahadith]] (the sayings of Muhammad). Some Salafis nominated ibn Abd al-Wahhab as one of the Salaf (retrospectively bringing Wahhabism into the fold of Salafism), and the [[Muwahideen|''Muwahidun'']] began calling themselves Salafis.<ref>[http://www.jamestown.org/programs/tm/single/?tx_ttnews[tt_news]=528& Understanding al-Khajnadee, Muhammad Abduh, the Origins of Wahhabism and Salafism] www.jamestown.org</ref>

===In the broadest sense===
In a broad sense, Salafism is similar to [[Non-denominational Islam]] (NDM), in the sense some of its adherents do not follow a particular creed.<ref>Račius, Egdūnas. "Islamic Law in Lithuania? Its Institutionalisation, Limits and Prospects for Application." Exploring the Multitude of Muslims in Europe: Essays in Honour of Jørgen S. Nielsen (2018): p. 109.</ref> Salafi (follower of [[Salaf]]) means any reform movement that calls for resurrection of [[Islam]] by going back to its origin. In line with [[Wahhabism]] they promote a literal understanding of the sacred texts of Islam and reject other more liberal reformist movements such as those inspired for example by<ref>[http://www.ide.go.jp/Japanese/Publish/Download/Seisaku/pdf/201307_mide_08.pdf Wahhābis and the Development of Salafism] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150924033133/http://www.ide.go.jp/Japanese/Publish/Download/Seisaku/pdf/201307_mide_08.pdf |date=24 September 2015 }} by Sadashi Fukuda| p. 4</ref> [[Muhammad Abduh]] or by [[Muhammad Iqbal]].<ref name="conflictsforum.org"/>

==Criticisms==
===Criticism===
Due to its approach of rejecting ''[[taqlid]]'', Salafiyya school is considered as deviant by certain ''[[ulema]]'' (clerics) of the [[Ash'arite]] and [[Maturidite]] schools, who champion themselves as the [[Sunni|Sunni Islamic]] orthodoxy and believe ''Taqlid'' of the four [[madhabs]] to be ''[[wajib]]'' (obligatory) for the matter of ''[[Fiqh]]'' (Islamic jurisprudence).<ref>{{Cite book|last=L. Esposito|first=John|title=The Oxford Dictionary of Islam|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=2003|isbn=0-19-512558-4|location=New York|pages=10, 333}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last=C. Martin|first=Richard|title=Encyclopedia of Islam and the Muslim World|year=2004| publisher=Macmillan Reference USA| isbn=0-02-865603-2 |pages=727–728, 608–609, 26–27}}</ref> Some of these Sunni scholars also accuse Salafis of falling into certain forms of unapparent ''tajsim'' and ''[[tashbih]]''<ref>{{cite book|last1=Opwis|first1=Felicitas|author-link1=Felicitas Opwis|last2=Reisman|first2=David|title=Islamic Philosophy, Science, Culture, and Religion: Studies in Honor of Dimitri Gutas|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=WAK5Ale9-sAC&pg=PA458|year=2011|publisher=BRILL|isbn=978-90-04-20274-0|page=458}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|last=Izutsu 井筒|first=Toshihiko 俊彦|author-link=Toshihiko Izutsu|title=Sufism and Taoism: A Comparative Study of Key Philosophical Concepts|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=GPT9uAypnOEC&pg=PA49|year=1984|publisher=University of California Press|isbn=978-0-520-05264-2|page=49}}</ref><ref>{{Cite web|last=نور|first=مكتبة|title=Detailed Response to Ash'aris (pdf)|url=https://www.noor-book.com/كتاب-سلسلة-الرد-على-الأشاعرة-pdf|access-date=2021-05-29|website=www.noor-book.com|language=ar}}</ref> in ''[[Aqidah|<nowiki/>'Aqidah]]'' which they consider as [[Bid'ah|deviation]] from orthodox Sunni doctrines, while clarifying that this deviancy does not expel them from the fold of [[Islam]].<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://archive.org/details/albijory|title=تحقيق المقام علي كفايه العوام في علم الكلام|via=Internet Archive}}</ref><ref>{{Cite web|url=https://www.iium.edu.my/deed/articles/bpsc.html#:~:text=A man joins the fold,; Muhammad is His Prophet.)|title = Islam: Basic Principles and Characteristics}}</ref>

Some scholars of the [[Al-Azhar University]] of [[Cairo]] produced a work of religious opinions entitled ''al-Radd'' (The Response) to refute various views of the Salafi movement.<ref name=":2">{{Cite book |title=Salafi Ritual Purity: In the Presence of God |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=LCL5fElYbnYC |publisher=Routledge |date=12 December 2012 |isbn=9781136446931 |first=Richard |last=Gauvain |page=268}}</ref> ''Al-Radd'' singles out numerous Salafi aberrations – in terms of ritual prayer alone it targets for criticism the following Salafi claims:<ref>{{Cite book |title=Salafi Ritual Purity: In the Presence of God |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=LCL5fElYbnYC |publisher=Routledge |date=12 December 2012 |isbn=9781136446931 |first=Richard |last=Gauvain |page=318}}</ref>
* The claim that it is prohibited to recite God's name during the minor ablution [Fatwa 50];
* The claim that it is obligatory for men and women to perform the major ablution on Friday [Fatwa 63];
* The claim that it is prohibited to own a dog for reasons other than hunting [Fatwa 134];
* The claim that it is prohibited to use alcohol for perfumes [Fatwa 85].
One of the authors of ''al-Radd'', the Professor of Law Anas Abu Shady states that, "they [the Salafis] want to be everything to everyone. They're interested not only in the evident (al-zahir), although most of their law goes back to the ''Muhalla'' [of the [[Ẓāhirī]] scholar [[Ibn Hazm]]], but they also are convinced that they alone understand the hidden (al-batin)!"<ref>{{Cite book |title=Salafi Ritual Purity: In the Presence of God |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=LCL5fElYbnYC |publisher=Routledge |date=12 December 2012 |isbn=9781136446931 |first=Richard |last=Gauvain |page=4}}</ref>

Sunni critics of Salafism accuse Salafis of altering the actual teachings of [[Ahmad ibn Hanbal]] and that of the other eponyms of the four Sunni legal schools.<ref name="auto1"/> The Syrian [[Ash'ari]]te scholar [[Mohamed Said Ramadan Al-Bouti]] wrote a number of works refuting Salafism including ''Al-La Madhhabiyya (Abandoning the Madhhabs) is the most dangerous Bid‘ah Threatening the Islamic Shari'a (Damascus: Dar al-Farabi 2010)'' and ''Al-Salafiyya'' ''was a blessed epoch, not a school of thought (Damascus: Dar al-Fikr, 1990).''<ref name=":2" /> The latter is perhaps the most widespread refutation of Salafism in the twentieth century.<ref>{{Cite book |title=The Making of Salafism: Islamic Reform in the Twentieth Century |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=NHjICgAAQBAJ |publisher=Columbia University Press |date=8 December 2015 |isbn=9780231540179 |language=en |first=Henri |last=Lauzire}}</ref>

Numerous academic rebuttals of Salafism have been produced in the English language by [[Islamic modernism|modernists]] such as [[Khaled Abou El Fadl]] of the [[UCLA School of Law]], and by [[Sufism|Sufi]] intellectuals like [[Timothy Winter]] of [[University of Cambridge|Cambridge University]] and G.F. Haddad.<ref name=":2" /> According to El Fadl, Islamist militant groups such as [[Al-Qaeda]] "derive their theological premises from the intolerant Puritanism of the Wahhabi and Salafi creeds".<ref name=":3">{{Cite book |title=Are Muslims Distinctive?: A Look at the Evidence |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=eBA0fZpetBgC |publisher=Oxford University Press, US |date=9 February 2011 |isbn=9780199769209 |language=en |first=M. Steven |last=Fish |page=132}}</ref> He claimed that the intolerance and alleged endorsement of terrorism manifest in the fringe elements of Wahhabism and Salafism was due to a deviation from [[History of Islam|Muslim historical]] traditions.<ref name=":3" /> El-Fadl also argued that the Salafi methodology "drifted into stifling apologetics" by the 1960s, marked by "anxiety" to "render Islam compatible with modernity". These apologetic efforts sought the defense of Islamic traditions from the onslaught of [[Westernization]]; while simultaneously maintaining the supremacy of [[Islam]] and its compatibility with modernity. However, according to El Fadl, such efforts were being increasingly tainted by political opportunism and an unwillingness for critical engagement with the Islamic traditions.<ref>Abou El Fadl, Khaled, ''The Great Theft'', Harper San Francisco, 2005, p. 77</ref>

The [[Saudi Arabia|Saudi]] government has been criticised by the British tabloid ''[[The Independent]]'', for its role in the [[Destruction of early Islamic heritage sites in Saudi Arabia|destruction of early Islamic heritage sites in Arabia]]. There has been controversies over the recent expansionist projects in [[Mecca]] and [[Medina]] that destroyed historically important Islamic heritage sites to make way for "skyscrapers, shopping malls and luxury hotels". The actions of the Saudi government stirred controversy across the [[Muslim world]] and Islamic activists across all sects, including Salafis, [[Sufism|Sufis]], [[Shia Islam|Shias]], etc. ;condemned the actions of the Saudi government.<ref>[https://www.independent.co.uk/voices/comment/why-dont-more-muslims-speak-out-against-the-wanton-destruction-of-meccas-holy-sites-8229682.html The Independent], ''Why don't more Muslims speak out against the wanton destruction of Mecca's holy sites?'', by Jerome Taylor, 28 October 2012.</ref><ref>{{cite web|last=Taylor|first=Jerome|date=22 October 2018|title=Mecca for the rich: Islam's holiest site 'turning into Vegas'|url=https://www.independent.co.uk/news/world/middle-east/mecca-rich-islam-s-holiest-site-turning-vegas-2360114.html|website=Independent}}</ref>

[[Abu Ammaar Yasir Qadhi]], an American Islamic cleric and former Salafi, has critiqued what he perceived as the hostility of the movement against non-Salafi [[Muslims]], as well as its lack of intellectualism.<ref name="nytimes.com">Elliot, Andrea (17 April 2011). [https://www.nytimes.com/2011/03/20/magazine/mag-20Salafis-t.html/ "Why Yasir Qadhi Wants to Talk About Jihad"], ''[[New York Times]]''.</ref><ref>Archived at [https://ghostarchive.org/varchive/youtube/20211205/Xo8ykbyYIgI Ghostarchive]{{cbignore}} and the [https://web.archive.org/web/20200607005353/https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Xo8ykbyYIgI&gl=US&hl=en Wayback Machine]{{cbignore}}: {{cite web| url = https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Xo8ykbyYIgI| title = Dr. Yasir Qadhi on why he left Salafi or Wahabi movement of Muhammad Ibn Abd al-Wahab. | website=[[YouTube]]}}{{cbignore}}</ref><ref>Archived at [https://ghostarchive.org/varchive/youtube/20211205/hZv5eKzoA8Y Ghostarchive]{{cbignore}} and the [https://web.archive.org/web/20130622050538/http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hZv5eKzoA8Y Wayback Machine]{{cbignore}}: {{cite web| url = https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hZv5eKzoA8Y| title = [Ex-Salafi] Yasir Qadhi talks about Salafies & Wahabies | website=[[YouTube]]}}{{cbignore}}</ref> While noting his own belief that the of following the generations of the ''[[Salaf]]'' is "a fundamental part" of [[Islamic faith]], he has stated his disagreement with the methodological approach of Salafism.<ref>{{cite web|title=Have you left the way of the Salaf? ~ Dr. Yasir Qadhi|url=https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8GYkedPkxlI&feature=youtu.be |archive-url=https://ghostarchive.org/varchive/youtube/20211221/8GYkedPkxlI |archive-date=2021-12-21 |url-status=live|access-date=2020-07-07|website=www.youtube.com}}{{cbignore}}</ref>

=== Western criticism ===
In 2012, [[German government]] officials<ref name="verfassungsschuetz">{{cite web |url=http://www.verfassungsschutz.de/en/en_fields_of_work/islamism/ |title=Federal Office for the Protection of the Constitution (Bundesamt für Verfassungsschutz) 7/18/2012: latest 2011 report on Islamic Salafist extremism in Germany (English) |access-date=17 July 2012 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130217003940/http://www.verfassungsschutz.de/en/en_fields_of_work/islamism/ |archive-date=17 February 2013 |url-status=dead }}</ref> alleged that Salafi Muslims in Germany had links to various Islamist militant groups but later clarified that not all Salafis are terrorists. The statements by German government officials criticizing Salafism were televised by ''[[Deutsche Welle]]'' during April 2012.<ref>{{citation |url=http://www.dw.de/dw/article/0,,15935366,00.html |title=Salafist extremism spreading in Germany|date=8 May 2012 |work=Deutsche Welle (www.dw.com) }}</ref><ref>{{Citation|url=http://www.pipeline.de/www/index.php?&kat=10&artikel=110085213&red=1&ausgabe=|title=Verfassungsschutzbericht warnt vor Salafisten |trans-title=Constitutional protection report warns of Salafists|date=17 June 2012|website=Pipeline|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130520190058/http://www.pipeline.de/www/index.php?&kat=10&artikel=110085213&red=1&ausgabe= |archive-date=20 May 2013|url-status=dead}}</ref>
According to the German political scientist Thorsten Gerald Schneiders, despite the Salafi claims to re-establish Islamic values and defend [[Islamic culture]], some members of the movement interpret it in a manner which does not match with Islamic traditions and regard certain elements of Muslim culture such as poetry, literature, singing, philosophy, etc. as works of the devil.<ref>Thorsten Gerald Schneiders ''Salafismus in Deutschland: Ursprünge und Gefahren einer islamisch-fundamentalistischen Bewegung'' transcript Verlag 2014 {{ISBN|9783839427118}} page 392</ref> According to the French political scientist [[Olivier Roy (political scientist)|Olivier Roy]], most of the third generation Western Muslim immigrants tend to adopt Salafism and some of them may break off from their family heritage, marrying other converts, rather than a bride from their country of origin, chosen by their parents.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Stevens, O'hara |first=David, Kieron |year=2015 |title=The Devil's Long Tail: Religious and Other Radicals in the Internet Marketplace |page= 76 |publisher=Oxford University Press |location=New York |isbn= 978-0-19-939624-5 |quote="They do not represent an Islamic tradition; on the contrary they break with the religion of their parents. When they convert or become born-again, they always adopt some sort of Salafism, which is a scriptualist version of Islam that discards traditional Muslim culture. They do not revert to traditions: for instance when they marry, it is with the sisters of their friends or with converts, and not with a bride from the country of origin chosen by their parents."}}</ref> According to ex-CIA officer [[Marc Sageman]], sections of the Salafi movement are linked to some Jihadist groups around the world, like Al-Qaeda.<ref>[http://govinfo.library.unt.edu/911/hearings/hearing3/witness_sageman.htm Third public hearing of the National Commission on Terrorist Attacks Upon the United States], ''Statement of Marc Sageman to the National Commission on Terrorist Attacks Upon the United States'', 9 July 2003</ref>
However, according to other analysts, Salafis are not inherently political. Salafis may exhibit all sorts of diverse relations with the state depending on the environment, like the general populations to which they belong. They exhibit no demonstrable proclivity toward violence as a monolithic group. Those Salafis who engage in political participation or armed insurgencies, do so as part of a wider umbrella of political projects.<ref>{{Cite book |last=Li |first=Darryl |year=2015 |title=THE UNIVERSAL ENEMY: Jihad, Empire, and the Challenge of Solidarity |pages= 105–106 |publisher=Stanford University Press |location=Stanford, California, United States|isbn=9781503610873}}</ref> Historian Roel Meijer has asserted that attempts to associate Salafi Muslims with violence by certain Western critics stem from the literature related to the state-sponsored "security studies" conducted by various Western governments during the early 2000s, as well as from [[Orientalism|Orientalist]] depictions that attempted to link [[Islamic revivalist]]s with violence during the [[Colonial Era|colonial era]].<ref>{{cite book |last=Meijer |first=Roel|editor-first=Roel|editor-last=Meijer |title=Global Salafism: Islam's New Religious Movement |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=2014 |page=2 |chapter=Introduction |isbn=978-0-231-15420-8}}</ref>
==Prominent Salafis==
{{columns-list|*[[Abd al-Aziz Ibn Baz]], Saudi Grand Mufti (d. 1999)<ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.britannica.com/biography/Abd-al-Aziz-ibn-Abdallah-ibn-Baz|title=ʿAbd al-Aziz ibn Abdallah ibn Baz &#124; Saudi Arabian cleric|website=Encyclopedia Britannica}}</ref>
*[[Abdelhamid Ben Badis|'Abd al-Hamid ibn Baadis]], an [[Algerians|Algerian]] scholar (d. 1940)<ref>{{Cite book|last=L. Esposito|first=John|title=Islam : the straight path|publisher=Oxford University Press|year=1998|isbn=0-19-511234-2|location=New York|pages=193}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last=Lauzière|first=Henri|title=The Evolution of the Salafiyya in the Twentieth Century through the life and thought of Taqi al-Din al-Hilali|publisher=Georgetown University|year=2008|location=Washington, DC|pages=126, 136}}</ref>
*[[Abdur Raheem Green|'Abd al-Rahim Green]]<ref>Bowen, Innes [https://books.google.com/books?id=XhcoBgAAQBAJ&dq="Abdur Raheem Green" salafi&pg=PT73 ''Medina in Birmingham, Najaf in Brent: Inside British Islam''], Quote: "He remained a Salafi but became a popular speaker at events organised by a wide range of Islamic organisations"</ref>
*[[Abdullah al-Ghudayyan]], Saudi Arabian Salafi scholar (d. 2010)
*[[Abu Qatada al-Filistini|Abu Qatada]], Palestinian-Jordanian cleric<ref>{{cite web |title=Jordanian cleric Abu Qatada acquitted of terror charges |url=http://america.aljazeera.com/articles/2014/9/24/abu-qatada-acquitted.html |website=america.aljazeera.com |access-date=5 January 2016}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |title=Why the West Fears Islam: An Exploration of Muslims in Liberal Democracies |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=QV6YAAAAQBAJ |publisher=Palgrave Macmillan |date=25 July 2013 |isbn=9781137258205 |first=Jocelyne |last=Cesari}}</ref>
*[[Ali al-Tamimi]], contemporary American Islamic leader<ref>{{Cite book |title=Medina in Birmingham, Najaf in Brent: Inside British Islam |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=XhcoBgAAQBAJ |publisher=Hurst |date=15 August 2014 |isbn=9781849045308 |first=Innes |last=Bowen}}</ref>
* [[Bilal Philips]], Canadian Salafi imam<ref>[https://www.theglobeandmail.com/news/national/controversial-imam-bilal-philips-says-banning-him-wont-stop-his-message/article20611079/ The Globe and Mail: "Controversial imam Bilal Philips says banning him won’t stop his message"] 15 September 2014 |"If Salafi means that you’re a traditionalist that follows the scripture according to the early traditions, then yeah. I’m not a modernist. I’m not a person who makes his own individual interpretations according to the times."</ref>
*[[Ehsan Elahi Zaheer]], Pakistani scholar (d. 1987)<ref name="auto3">{{Cite book|last1=Syed, Pio, Kamran, Zaidi|first1=Jawad, Edwina, Tahir, Abbas|title=Faith-Based Violence and Deobandi Militancy in Pakistan|last2=Sewag|first2=Zulqarnain|publisher=Palgrave Macmillan|year=2016|isbn=978-1-349-94965-6|location=London, United Kingdom|pages=324|chapter=11: The Intra-Sunni Conflicts in Pakistan|doi=10.1057/978-1-349-94966-3}}</ref>
*[[Feiz Mohammad]]<ref>{{cite news |url=https://www.nytimes.com/2013/04/21/us/boston-marathon-bombings.html?pagewanted=all |title=Bombing Inquiry Turns to Motive and Russian Trip |website=[[The New York Times]] |date=20 April 2013 |last1=Schmitt |first1=Eric |last2=Schmidt |first2=Michael S. |last3=Barry |first3=Ellen }}</ref>
*[[Haitham al-Haddad]], British Salafi cleric<ref>{{Cite book |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=XhcoBgAAQBAJ&q=Haitham al-Haddad salafi&pg=PT75 |title=Medina in Birmingham, Najaf in Brent: Inside British Islam |last=Bowen |first=Innes |date=15 August 2014 |publisher=Hurst |isbn=9781849045308 |language=en}}</ref>
*[[Ibn Taymiyyah]], influential early Islamic scholar.
*[[:ar:محمد الأمين الشنقيطي|Muhammad al-Amin al-Shanqiti]], a Mauritanian scholar (d. 1973)
*[[Muhammad Asadullah Al-Ghalib]], a [[Bangladeshi]] reformist Islamic scholar and leader of the Salafi organisation [[Ahle Hadith Andolon Bangladesh|Ahlehadith Movement Bangladesh]]<ref name="ahlehadeethbd.org">{{cite web|url=http://www.ahlehadeethbd.org/index.html|title=আহলেহাদীছ আন্দোলন বাংলাদেশ|website=www.ahlehadeethbd.org}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.ahlehadeethbd.org/porichitienglish.html |script-title=bn:আহলেহাদীছ আন্দোলন বাংলাদেশ |website=Ahlehadeethbd.org |language=bn |access-date=2 February 2016 |archive-date=5 February 2016 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160205102912/http://ahlehadeethbd.org/porichitienglish.html |url-status=dead }}</ref><ref name="at-tahreek1">{{cite web |url=http://www.at-tahreek.com/ |script-title=bn:মাসিক আত-তাহরীক - জানুয়ারী ২০১৬ |website=At-tahreek.com |language=bn |access-date=2 February 2016}}</ref>
*[[Muhammad Al-Munajjid|Muhammad ibn Salih al-Munajjid]], founder of [[IslamQA]] website<ref>[http://studies.aljazeera.net/ResourceGallery/media/Documents/2014/12/10/2014121095530494580Arab-World-Journalism.pdf Al Jazeera Studies: "Arab World Journalism in a Post-Beheading Era" by Thembisa Fakude] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190323195238/http://studies.aljazeera.net/ResourceGallery/media/Documents/2014/12/10/2014121095530494580Arab-World-Journalism.pdf |date=23 March 2019 }} 2013 |"Al-Munajjid is considered one of the respected scholars of the Salafi movement, an Islamic school of thought whose teachings are said to inspire radical movements in the Arab world, including al-Qaeda and a group called al-Dawla al-Islamiya fil Iraq wal Sham (also known as the Islamic State, IS or Daesh)."</ref>
*[[Muhammad ibn Abd al-Wahhab]], religious leader and scholar.
*[[Al-Shawkani|Muhammad ibn Ali al-Shawkani]] prominent [[Yemeni]] Islamic theologian, [[hadith scholar]] and [[Faqih|jurist]]
*[[Muhammad ibn al-Uthaymeen]], Saudi Arabian scholar (d. 1999)<ref>{{cite web |author=Caryle Murphy |date=15 July 2010 |title=A Kingdom Divided |publisher=GlobalPost |url=http://islamdag.info/story/415 |quote=First, there is the void created by the 1999 death of the elder Bin Baz and that of another senior scholar, Muhammad Salih al Uthaymin, two years later. Both were regarded as giants in conservative Salafi Islam and are still revered by its adherents. Since their passing, no one "has emerged with that degree of authority in the Saudi religious establishment," said David Dean Commins, history professor at [[Dickinson College]] and author of ''The Wahhabi Mission and Saudi Arabia.'' |access-date=6 May 2014 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140505024018/http://islamdag.info/story/415 |archive-date=5 May 2014}}</ref>
*[[Al-Albani|Muhammad Nasir al-Din Al-Albani]], [[Syrians|Syrian]]-[[Albanians|Albanian]] [[hadith scholar]] and theologian (d. 1999)<ref name=Lacroix />
*[[Rashid Rida|Muhammad Rashid Rida]], a Syrian-Egyptian scholar (d. 1935)<ref>{{Cite book|last=Frampton|first=Martyn|title=The Muslim Brotherhood and the West: A History of Enmity and Engagement|publisher=The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press|year=2018|isbn=9780674970700|location=Cambridge, Massachusetts, London, England|pages=22–23|quote="(Rida).. is often seen as one of the fathers of the modern Salafist movement."}}</ref>
*[[Rabee al-Madkhali]], leader of the [[Madkhalism|Madkhalist]] movement<ref name="aal">{{cite web |publisher=The Royal Islamic Strategic Studies Centre (MABDA المركز الملكي للبحوث و الدراسات الإسلامية ), see [[Royal Aal al-Bayt Institute for Islamic Thought]] |title=Profile: Sheikh Rabi' Ibn Haadi 'Umayr Al Madkhali |work=The Muslim 500: The World's Most Influential Muslims |url=http://themuslim500.com/profile/sheikh-rabi-ibn-haadi-umayr-al-madkhali |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130322021833/http://themuslim500.com/profile/sheikh-rabi-ibn-haadi-umayr-al-madkhali |archive-date=22 March 2013 |url-status=dead |access-date=19 December 2015 }}</ref><ref>Omayma Abdel-Latif, "Trends in Salafism." Taken from ''Islamist Radicalisation: The Challenge for Euro-Mediterranean Relations,'' p. 74. Eds. Michael Emerson, Kristina Kausch and Richard Youngs. [[Brussels]]: [[Centre for European Policy Studies]], 2009. {{ISBN|9789290798651}}</ref>
*[[Saleh Al-Fawzan]], a Saudi Arabian Islamic scholar
*[[Umar Sulaiman Al-Ashqar|Umar Sulaiman Ashqar]], author of the ''Islamic Creed''-series
*[[Zakir Naik]], Salafi ideologue in India<ref>{{cite book |first=Praveen |last=Swami | editor-first=Kulbhushan | editor-last=Warikoo |year=2011 |title=Religion and Security in South and Central Asia |chapter=Islamist terrorism in India |publisher=Taylor & Francis |location=London, England |page=61 |isbn=9780415575904 |chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=spGlo1WbpAoC&pg=PA61 |quote=To examine this infrastructure, it is useful to consider the case of Zakir Naik, perhaps the most influential Salafi ideologue in India.}}</ref>
*[[Zubair Ali Zai|Zubair Alizai]] (1957–2013); [[Pakistanis|Pakistani]] [[Hadith scholar|''hadith'' scholar]] and ''[[Hafiz (Quran)|Hafiz]]''<ref name="auto3"/>
*[[Othman al-Khamees]], Salafi ideologue in Kuwait
}}

==See also==
* [[Deobandi|Deobandi movement]]
* [[International propagation of Salafism and Wahhabism]]
* [[Islam in Saudi Arabia]]
* [[Islamic fundamentalism]]
* [[Islamic schools and branches]]
* [[Glossary of Islam#Manhaj]]
* [[Sufi–Salafi relations]]

==References==
{{reflist|30em|refs=

<ref name="G. Rabil 2014 26">{{cite book |last=G. Rabil |first=Robert |title=Salafism in Lebanon: From Apoliticism to Transnational Jihadism |publisher=Georgetown University Press |year=2014 |isbn=978-1-62616-116-0 |location=Washington, DC, USA |page=26 |chapter=1: The Creed, Ideology, and Manhaj (Methodology) of Salafism: A Historical and Contemporaneous Framework}}</ref>

<ref name="G. Rabil 2014 27, 28">{{cite book |last=G. Rabil |first=Robert |title=Salafism in Lebanon: From Apoliticism to Transnational Jihadism |publisher=Georgetown University Press |year=2014 |isbn=978-1-62616-116-0 |location=Washington, DC, USA |pages=27, 28 |chapter=1: The Creed, Ideology, and Manhaj (Methodology) of Salafism: A Historical and Contemporaneous Framework}}</ref>

}}


==Further reading==
{{Sister project links}}
* ''Muhammad in History, Thought, and Culture: An Encyclopedia of the Prophet of God'' (2 vols.), Edited by C. Fitzpatrick and A. Walker, Santa Barbara, ABC-CLIO, 2014. {{ISBN|1610691776}}.
* {{cite book |last=Botobekov |first=Uran |year=2021 |chapter=How Central Asian Salafi-Jihadi Groups are Exploiting the Covid-19 Pandemic: New Opportunities and Challenges |editor-last=Käsehage |editor-first=Nina |title=Religious Fundamentalism in the Age of Pandemic |series=Religionswissenschaft |volume=21 |location=[[Bielefeld]] |publisher=Transcript Verlag |doi=10.14361/9783839454855-005 |doi-access=free |pages=107–148 |isbn=978-3-8376-5485-1}}


{{Islam topics |collapsed}}
1. Bukhārī (2651), Muslim (2535).
{{Islamism |contemporary Salafi movement}}
2. Sūrah At-Tawbah (100).
{{Authority control}}
3. Ahmad (17142), Ibn Mājah (43), authenticated by Albānī.
4. See Minhāj as-Sunnah of Ibn Taymiyyah (6/336), and
throughout Sharh as-Sunnah of Barbahārī (died 329H)
5. Ibn ‘Uthaimīn in Al-Fatāwa ash-Shar’iyyah fi al-Masā’il al-
‘Asriyyah min Fatāwa ‘Ulamah al-Bilād al-Haram (p.792)
6. Translated as: The people of the Prophetic way and those who
hold fast to the body of the Companions. This term was used by
the Companions of the Prophet such as Ibn ‘Abbās (I). The
opposers of this guided group were referred to by Ibn ‘Abbās
as Ahl al-Bid’ah wa al-Furqah (The people of innovation and
separation). See Lālikā’ī (74), Tafsir of Ibn Kathīr (2/76).
abukhadeejah.com — 3
7. Abu Mudhaffar in Al-Hujjah fi Bayān al-Muhajjah (2/224)
8. The Prophet (H) said, “Let the Jews understand that
there is leeway in our Religion. Surely, I was sent with the
pure and forgiving Religion.” As-Sahīhah of Albānī (881).
9. This is the path of rectification as the second century scholar,
Mālik Ibn Anas said, “The latter part of this ummah will not
be rectified except by that which rectified its earliest part.”
Ash-Shifā of Qādī Iyād (2/88), Al-Iqtidā of Ibn Taymiyyah
10. A narration collected by Abu Dāwūd (2761).
11. See: IslamAgainstExtremism.com and AbuKhadeejah.com
12. The Prophet informed his Companions that the Jews
divided into seventy-one sects and the Christians in seventytwo, and the Muslims will divide into seventy-three. Reported
by Ibn Mājah (3992).
13. Tirmidhī (2641)
14. Ibn Mājah (3992). This is proof that the Jamā’ah is not the
majority, but those who follow the Prophet and his Companions.
15. The Companion, Ibn Mas’ūd said, “The Jamā’ah is what
agrees with the truth, even if you are just one person.” AlBā’ith ‘ala Inkār al-Bid’ah wa al-Hawādith of Abu Shāmah (22).
16. Bukhārī (6285), Muslim (2450).
17. As an example: Muhammad Ibn Khalaf Al-Wakī’ (died 306AH) described the scholar, Ismā’īl Ibn Hammād as “a true
Salafi.” Akhbār al-Qudāt (2/167).
18. Such as: Albānī, Ibn Uthaimīn and Ibn Bāz.
19. Majmū’ al-Fatāwa (4/149).
20. Conducted by an independent online survey provider, from
July 2016 to February 2017, as part of a PhD thesis.
21. Dr Anabel Inge, BBC Radio 4, Sunday, 20 Nov 2016.


[[Category:Salafi movement| ]]
tamil:refer ISLAMtamil channel in youtube
[[Category:Islamic fundamentalism]]
[[Category:Sunni Islamic branches]]
[[Category:19th-century Islam]]

Revision as of 14:28, 30 January 2024

The Salafi movement or Salafism (Template:Lang-ar) is a revival movement within Sunni Islam,[1][2][3][4] which was formed as a socio-religious resistance to European imperialism during the late 19th century and has remained influential in the Islamic World for over a century.[5][6][7] The name "Salafiyya" refers to advocacy of a return to the traditions of the "pious predecessors" (salaf), the first three generations of Muslims (the Islamic prophet Muhammad and the Sahabah [his companions], then the Tabi'in, and the third generation, the Taba al-Tabi'in), who are believed to exemplify the pure form of Islam.[8] In practice, Salafis maintain that Muslims ought to rely on the Qur'an, the Sunnah and the 'Ijma (consensus) of the salaf, giving these writings precedence over later religious interpretations.[9][10] The Salafi movement aimed to achieve a renewal of Muslim life and had a major influence on many Muslim thinkers and movements across the Islamic world.[11][12]

Salafi Muslims reject religious innovation or bid'ah and support the implementation of sharia (Islamic law).[13] In its approach to politics, the Salafi movement is sometimes divided by Western academics and journalists into three categories: the largest group being the purists (or quietists), who avoid politics; the second largest group being the activists, who maintain regular involvement in politics; and the third group being the jihadists, who form a minority and advocate armed struggle to restore the early Islamic movement.[13] In legal matters, Salafi Muslims are divided between those who, in their advocacy of independent legal judgement (ijtihad), reject adherence to the four Sunni schools of law (madhahib) and those who remain largely faithful to them, but do not restrict themselves to the "final" edicts of any specific madhhab.

The origins of Salafism are disputed, with some historians like Louis Massignon tracing its origin to the intellectual movement in the second half of the nineteenth century that opposed Westernization emanating from European imperialism (led by Al-Afghani, Muhammad Abduh, and Rashid Rida).[14][15] However, Afghani and Abduh had not self-described as "Salafi" and the usage of the term to denote them has become outdated today.[16] Abduh's more orthodox student Rashid Rida followed hardline Salafism which opposed Sufism, Shi'ism and incorporated traditional madh'hab system. Rida eventually became a champion of the Wahhabi movement and would influence another strand of conservative Salafis.[17][18][19] In the modern academia, Salafism is commonly used to refer to a cluster of contemporary Sunni renewal and reform movements inspired by the teachings of classical theologians—in particular Ibn Taymiyyah (1263–1328 CE/661–728 AH).[20][21][22] These Salafis dismiss the 19th century reformers as rationalists who failed to interpret scripture in the most literal, traditional sense.[23]

Conservative Salafis regard Syrian scholars like Rashid Rida (d. 1935 CE/ 1354 AH) and Muhibb al-Khatib (d. 1969 CE/ 1389 AH) as revivalists of Salafi thought in the Arab World.[24] Rida's religious orientation was shaped by his association with Syrian Hanbali and Salafi scholars who preserved the tradition of Ibn Taymiyya. These ideas would be popularised by Rida and his disciples, immensely influencing numerous Salafi organisations in the Arab world.[23] Some of the major Salafi reform movements in the Islamic world today include the Ahl-i Hadith movement, inspired by the teachings of Shah Waliullah Dehlawi and galvanized through the South Asian jihad of Sayyid Ahmad Shahid;[25][26] the Wahhabi movement in Arabia; the Padri movement of Indonesia; Algerian Salafism spearheaded by Abdelhamid Ben Badis; and others.[27]

Etymology

Salafis consider the hadith that quotes Muhammad saying, "The best of my community are my generation, the ones who follow them and the ones who follow them."[28] as a call to Muslims to follow the example of those first three generations, known collectively as the salaf,[29] or "pious Predecessors" (Template:Lang-ar). The salaf are believed to include Muhammad himself,[30] the "Companions" (Sahabah), the "Followers" (Tabi'un), and the "Followers of the Followers" (Tabi' al-Tabi'in).[31] Historically, the term Salafi as a proper noun and adjective had been used during the classical era to refer to the theological school of the early Ahl al-Hadith movement.[32] The treatises of the medieval proto-Salafist theologian Taqi al-Din Ibn Taymiyya (d. 1328 C.E/ 728 A.H), which played the most significant role in formalizing the creedal, social and political positions of Ahl al-Hadith; constitute the most widely referred classical works in Salafi seminaries.[33]

Tenets

According to Bernard Haykel, "temporal proximity to the Prophet Muhammad is associated with the truest form of Islam" among many Sunni Muslims.[34] Salafis are first and foremost religious and social reformers engaged in creating and reproducing particular forms of authority and identity, both personal and communal. They define [their] reformist project first and foremost through creedal tenets (i.e., a theology). Also important in its Manhcsaj (Arabic: منهج i.e. Methodology) are certain legal teachings as well as forms of sociability and politics.[35]

The Salafi da'wa is a methodology, but it is not a madhhab (school) in fiqh (jurisprudence) as is commonly misunderstood. Salafis can come from the Maliki, Shafi'i, Hanbali, Hanafi or Zahirite law schools of Sunni Fiqh. In theology, Salafis are highly influenced by Hanbali doctrines.[citation needed] The followers of Salafi school identify themselves as Ahlul Sunna wal Jama'ah and are also known as Ahl al-Hadith.[36] The Salafiyya movement champions this early Sunni school of thought, also known as traditionalist theology.[37]

Salafis place great emphasis on practicing actions in accordance with the known sunnah, not only in prayer but in every activity in daily life. For instance, many are careful always to use three fingers when eating, to drink water in three pauses, and to hold it with the right hand while sitting.[38] The main doctrines of Ibn Taymiyya's school, also referred by various academics as "al-Salafiyyah al-Tarikhiyah" (trans: "Historical Salafism") consist of:[39]

  • revival of "the authentic beliefs and practices" of Salaf al-Salih
  • "upholding tawhid (oneness of God)"
  • rejection of partisanship towards madh'habs
  • literalist adherence to religious scriptures
  • loyalty to Islamic rulers who ruled by Sharia (Islamic law)
  • objection to bid'ah and heresies

The Salafi thought seeks the re-orientation of Fiqh (Islamic Jurisprudence) away from Taqlid (adherence to the legal precedent of a particular Madhhab) and directly back to the Prophet, his Companions and the Salaf. This preferred return to the pure way of the Prophet is termed "Ittiba" (following the Prophet by directly referring to the Scriptures).[40] In legal approach, Salafis are divided between those who, in the name of independent legal judgement (ijtihad), reject strict adherence (taqlid) to the four schools of law (madhahib) and others who remain faithful to these.[41][42][43]

Although Muhammad Ibn 'Abd al-Wahhab (d. 1792 C.E/ 1206 A.H) had personally rejected the practice of Taqlid, Wahhabi scholars favoured following the Hanbali madhhab and generally permit Taqlid in following Fatwas (juristic legal opinions) and encourages following the madhhabs.[44] While they doctrinally condemned Taqlid and advocated Ijtihad, historically the Wahhabi legal practice was grounded mostly within the confines of Hanbali school, until recently. The doctrinal rejection of Taqlid by Wahhabis would lead to subsequent emergence of prominent Wahhabi ulema such as Sa'd ibn 'Atiq, Abd Ar-rahman Ibn Nasar As Sa'adi, Ibn 'Uthaymin, Ibn Baz, etc.; who would depart significantly from Hanbali law.[41][45][46][47][48]

Other Salafi movements, however, believe that taqlid is unlawful and challenge the authority of the legal schools. In their perspective, since the madhhabs emerged after the era of Salaf al-Salih (pious predecessors); those Muslims who follow a madhhab without directly searching for Scriptural evidences would get deviated.[49][50] These include the scholars of Ahl-i Hadith movement, Muhammad Nasir Al-Din al-Albani (d. 2000), Muḥammad Ḥayāt al-Sindhī (d. 1163), Ibn 'Amir al-Ṣanʿānī (d. 1182), al-Shawkānī (d. 1250), etc.; who completely condemn taqlid (imitation), rejecting the authority of the legal schools, and oblige Muslims to seek religious rulings (fatwa) issued by scholars exclusively based on the Qur’an and Hadith; with no intermediary involved.[51][52][46] The Ahl-i Hadith ulema would distinguish themselves from the Wahhabis who followed the Hanbali school while they considered themselves as following no particular school.[53] In contemporary era, Albani and his disciples, in particular, would directly criticise Wahhabis on the issue of Taqlid due to their affinity towards the Hanbali school and called for a re-generated Wahhabism purified of elements contrary to doctrines of the Salaf.[54][55][51]

Other Salafi scholars like Sayyid Rashid Rida (d. 1935) follow a middle course, allowing the layperson to do Taqlid only when necessary, obliging him to do Ittiba when the Scriptural evidences become known to him. Their legal methodology rejects partisanship to the treatises of any particular schools of law, and refer to the books of all madhhabs. Following Ibn Taymiyya and Ibn Qayyim, these scholars accept the rich literary heritage of Sunni Fiqh and consider the literature of the four Sunni law-schools as beneficial resources to issue rulings for the contemporary era.[56][46] At the far end of the spectrum, some Salafis hold that adhering to taqlid is an act of shirk (polytheism).[57]

Contemporary Salafis generally discard the practice of adhering to the established rulings of any particular Madhhab, condemning the principle of Taqlid (blind imitation) as a bid'ah (innovation) and are significantly influenced by the legal principles of the Zahirite school, historically associated with anti-madhhab doctrines that opposed the canonization of legal schools. Early Zahirite scholar Ibn Hazm's condemnation of Taqlid and calls to break free from the interpretive system of the canonized schools by espousing a Fiqh directly grounded on Qura'n and Hadith; have conferred a major impact on the Salafiyya movement.[58] Salafi legalism is most often marked by its departure from the established rulings (mu'tamad) of the four Sunni madhahib, as well as frequently aligning with Zahirite views mentioned by Ibn Hazm in his legal compendium Al-Muhalla.[59][46]

Scholarly hierarchy

Bernard Haykel notes that due to the peculiarity of its methodology, Salafis enjoy a relatively less rigid scholarly hierarchy of authorities (ulema). Most Salafis unlike other traditional and pre-modern Muslims do not subscribe to a hierarchy that rigorously "constrains and regulates... the output of opinions". As an interpretive community, Salafi tradition, "in contrast to other Muslim traditions of learning", is "relatively open, even democratic".[60]

Differences from Kalam theology

Methodology and hermeneutics

Contemporary proponents of the Athari school of theology largely come from the Salafi movement; they uphold the Athari works of Ibn Taymiyyah.[61] Ibn Taimiyya himself, a disputed and partly rejected scholar during his lifetime, became a major scholar among followers of the Salafi movement credited with the title Shaikh al-Islam. Other important figures include major scholars important in Islamic history, such as Ahmad ibn Hanbal.[62] While proponents of Kalam revere early generations of Salaf al-Salih, viewing Muhammad and the Sahaba as exemplar role models in religious life, they emulate them through the lens of the classical traditions of the madhahib and its religious clergy. On the other hand, Salafis attempt to follow the Salaf al-Salih through recorded scriptural evidences, often bypassing the classical manuals of madhahib. Nonetheless, both Salafis and Mutakallimun empasize the significance of the Salaf in the Sunni tradition.[63]

Salafi Muslims consider Qur'an, Sunnah and narrations from the Salaf as the primary scriptural sources; based on which Muslims should live and lead a pious lifestyle. While Salafis believe that investigation of novel issues should be understood from the Scriptures in consideration of the context of modern era, they oppose rationalist interpretations of Scriptures. In addition to limiting the usage of logic with regards to textual interpretations, Salafi scholars also reduce the importance given to medieval legal manuals and texts, giving more priority to the texts from the early generations of the Salaf. Salafis favor practical implementation as opposed to disputes with regards to meanings, meaning may be considered either clear or something beyond human understanding.[64] As adherents of Athari theology, Salafis believe that engagement in speculative theology (kalam) is absolutely forbidden.[65] Atharis engage in strictly literal and amodal reading of the Qur'an and hadith (prophetic traditions) and only their clear or apparent meanings have the sole authority in creedal affairs. As opposed to one engaged in Ta'wil (metaphorical interpretation), they do not attempt to conceptualize the meanings of the Qur'an rationally; and believe that the real meanings should be consigned to God alone (tafwid).[66] Following the Salafi hermeneutic approach, Salafis differ from that of non-Salafis in some regards of permissibility.[67]

Ibn Taymiyya was known for making scholarly refutations of religious groups such as the Sufis, Jahmites, Asha'rites, Shias, Falsafa etc., through his numerous treatises.[68] Explaining the theological approach of "Salafiyya", Ibn Taymiyya states in a fatwa:

"The way of the Salaf is to interpret literally the Koranic verses and hadiths that relate to the Divine attributes [ijra’ ayat al-sifat wa ahadith al-sifat ‘ala zahiriha], and without attributing to Him anthropomorphic qualities [ma’ nafy al-kayfiyya wal tashbih]."

— Taqi al-Din Ibn Taymiyah, Al-Fatawa al-Kubra (Great Religious Edicts), vol. 5, p. 152, [68]

Metaphysics

Tawhid is a central tenet of Islam. However, Salafism differs with Kalam - and Sufi metaphysics in regard to its doctrines. The stances of these schools on tawhid and shirk could be starkly different, to such an extent that some of its respective followers may consider each other as falling into shirk. An extremist minority of Ash'arite and Maturidite theologians pronounce Takfir on Salafi Muslims, accusing them of committing shirk and of deifying "an object at the sky".[69] For most traditional scholars tawhid is sufficiently affirmed by passing the questions of Munkar and Nakir; which is accepting Allah as the only Lord, Muhammad as his messenger, and that one follows islam.[70]

Like all Muslims, Salafis believe that tawhid includes the shahada (Islamic testimony of faith). In addition to this, Salafi theologians classify Tawhid into tawḥīd al-ulūhiyya ("Unity of Divinity": "belief that only God may be worshipped") and tawḥīd al-rubūbiyya ("Unity of Lordship": "belief that there is only one Lord and Creator").[71] Salafis believe that Allah is the only deity worthy of worship, and condemn objects deified through religious veneration as false idols. Certain beliefs and practices related to the seeking of intercession and solicitation from prophets, saints, dead ancestors, etc. are thus considered by Salafis as idolatry.[72] With regards to religious matters, Salafis only accept religious evidence from sacred scriptures. This methodology is also used for arbitrating differences with other Muslim sects.[73]

Salafis believe that Allah is the sole legislator and regard the man-made principles of secular systems as an additional violation of tawhid.[74] Proto-Salafist theologian Ibn Taymiyya stressed throughout his numerous treatises that Muslim rulers are obliged to rule by Sharia (Islamic law), in consultation with the ulema (Islamic scholars). Ibn Taymiyya asserted that only Allah was worthy of worship, and that Muslims have to worship Allah by strictly abiding by the Sharia. He further emphasized that Muslims had no obedience towards those rulers who abandoned Sharia and ruled by man-made legal systems.[75]

Sufi esoteric theologicans like ibn Arabi advocated the doctrine that tawhid means to realize nothing exists except God,[76] by conjecturing that everything must have been in the mind of God when creating the world, if God is the creator of everything. Other Sufis claimed that various saints acquired "divine consciousness" and hidden knowledge of the universe.[77] In Western thought systems, this is rather known as monism than monotheism.

Angels, spirits, jinn, and devil(s)

Certain beliefs and folk practices in various regional localities are condemned as idolatry by followers of Salafism. Followers of the Salafi movement regard a number of practises related to beseeching help from the spirits of Awliya (saints) as bid'ah and shirk. Additionally, there are variations between established local beliefs concerning spirits and jinn and interpretations of such entities by Salafis.[78] A range of beliefs about spirits and angels present in tales from various classical Muslim texts are rejected by Salafi reformists, who refer to quotes from the Qur'an and hadith, to bolster their creedal arguments.[79][80]

Sunni Hadith literature espouses belief in the existence of various supernatural beings, such as jinn, demons, etc. which are affirmed by all Muslims, including Salafis. Various non-Salafi Muslims believe that various devils ("shayatin") and jinns are capable of entering the private spaces and bodies of humans; and affect the ritual purity of Muslims. While Salafis assert that devils are capable of possessing human beings, certain Salafi scholars downplay the role of Shayatin in the context of ritual purification; and emphasize that it is Iblis itself who plays a harmful role by inflicting "waswas" (evil whisperings) on human minds.[81][82] According to various Sufi perspectives, a set of devils (shayatin) are linked to sinful activities performing psychological functions,[83] and in various desacralized places.[84] Salafi scholars assert that Iblis is constantly attempting to endanger human beings at all times through waswas and various forms of temptations. Various dhikr prescribed in religious scriptures, including the Basmala, are recommended by Salafi scholars to Muslim laymen for recital, to ward off dangers from Satanic temptations.[85]

While the degree and possibility of fallen angels is debated in Islam,[86] many Salafis largely reject such debates and tend to reject the concept of fallen angels altogether.[87] While rejection of fallen angels can be traced back since Hasan al-Basri,[88] it is not universally accepted and other scholars, such as Tabari, have accepted that Iblis was originally an angel,[89] The latter opinion is shared by early modernist Salafis (Muhammad Abduh and Rashid Rida) who argued that the term jinn includes angels as well, and that Iblis was one of them. Contrary, most traditionalist Salafis believe that Iblis was originally a Jinn. This was also the stance of Ibn Taymiyya and his pupil Ibn Kathir.[90] As evident from Turkish Sufi texts, Iblis is alternatively portrayed as neither from Jinn nor from the Angels, describing it as a created being originally known as "Azāzīl".[91]

Teachings of Ibn Taymiyya

The followers of the Salafiyya school look to the medieval jurist Ibn Taymiyyah as the most significant classical scholarly authority in theology and spirituality. Ibn Taymiyya's theological treatises form the core doctrinal texts of Wahhabi, Ahl-i Hadith and various other Salafi movements. According to the monotheistic doctrine of Ibn Taymiyya, Tawhid is categorised into three types: At-tawḥīd ar-rubūbiyya (Oneness in Lordship), At-tawḥīd al-ulūhiyya (Oneness in Worship) and At-tawhid al-assmaa was-sifaat (Oneness in names and attributes). Ibn Taymiyya's interpretation of the Shahada (Islamic testimony) as the testimony to worship God alone "only by means of what He has legislated", without partners, is adopted by the Salafis as the foundation of their faith. In the contemporary era, Ibn Taymiyya's writings on theology and innovated practices have inspired Salafi movements of diverse kinds.[92][93] The increased prominence of these movements in the twentieth century has led to a resurgence in interest of the writings of Ibn Taymiyya far beyond traditional Salafi circles. Salafis commonly refer to Ibn Taymiyya by the title Shaykh al-Islām. Alongside Ibn Taymiyya, his disciples Ibn Qayyim al-Jawziyya, Ibn Kathir, Al-Dhahabi, etc. constitute the most referenced classical scholarship in Salafi circles.[94][95][96][97][98]

The scholarly works of Ibn Taymiyya, which advocate Traditionalist Creedal positions and intensely critique other theological schools, embody the theology of the Salafiyya school.[99] Ibn Taymiyya also cited a scholarly consensus (Ijma), on the permissibility of ascribing ones self to the beliefs of the Salaf, stating:

"There is no shame in declaring oneself to be a follower of the salaf, belonging to it and feeling proud of it; rather that must be accepted from him, according to scholarly consensus. The madhhab of the salaf cannot be anything but true. If a person adheres to it inwardly and outwardly, then he is like the believer who is following truth inwardly and outwardly."[100][101]

History

Syro-Egyptian Sunni theologian Sayyid Rashid Rida (d. 1935), leader of the Arab Salafiyya movement

Historians and academics date the emergence of Salafiyya movement to the late 19th-century Arab world, an era when European colonial powers were dominant.[102][3][103][104][105][106] Notable leaders of the movement included Jamal al-Din Qasimi (1866–1914), 'Abd al-Razzaq al Bitar (1837–1917), Tahir al-Jazai'iri (1852–1920)[107] and Muhammad Rashid Rida (1865–1935).[108] Until the First World War, religious missions of the Salafi call in the Arab East had operated secretively. Following the First World War, the Salafi ideas were spread and established among the intelligentsia.[109] Politically oriented scholars like Rashid Rida had also emphasized the necessity to establish an Islamic state that implements Sharia (Islamic law) and thus laid the intellectual foundations for a more conservative strand of Salafiyya, which would also influence the ideologues of the Muslim Brotherhood in Egypt.[110]

The usage of the term "Salafiyya" to denote a theological reform movement based on the teachings of the Salaf al-Salih; was popularised by the Syrian disciples of Tahir al-Jaza'iri who were active in Egypt during the 1900s. They opened the famous "al-Maktaba al-Salafiyya" ("The Salafi Bookshop") in Cairo in 1909. Rashid Rida co-operated with the owners of the library starting from 1912 and together published classical works, Hanbali treatises, pro-Wahhabi pamphlets, etc. as well as numerous articles through their official journal "Al-Majalla al-Salafiyya". The immense popularity of the term at the time caused the Catholic Orientalist scholar Louis Massignon to mistakenly associate the label with Jamal al-Din Afghani and Muhammad 'Abduh, which became the standard practice for Western scholars for much of the 20th century, at the expense of conceptual veracity.[111]

Salafis believe that the label "Salafiyya" existed from the first few generations of Islam and that it is not a modern movement.[105] To justify this view, Salafis rely on a handful of quotes from medieval times where the term "Salafi" is used. One of the quotes used as evidence and widely posted on Salafi websites is from the genealogical dictionary of al-Sam'ani (d. 1166), who wrote a short entry about the surname "al-Salafi" (the Salafi): "According to what I heard, this [surname indicates one's] ascription to the pious ancestors and [one's] adoption of their doctrine [madhhabihim]."[112][113] In his biographical dictionary Siyar a`lam al-nubala, Athari theologian Al-Dhahabi described his teacher Ibn Taymiyya as a person who "supported the pure Sunna and al-Tariqa al-Salafiyah (Salafiyah way or methodology)"; referring to his non-conformist juristic approach that was based on direct understanding of Scriptures and his practice of issuing fatwas that contradicted the madhabs.[68]

At least one scholar, Henri Lauzière, casts doubt on al-Sam'ani, claiming he "could only list two individuals—a father and his son—who were known" as al-Salafi. "Plus, the entry contains blank spaces in lieu of their full names, presumably because al-Sam'ani had forgotten them or did not know them."[113] In addition, Lauzière claims "al-Sam'ani's dictionary suggests that the surname was marginal at best, and the lone quotation taken from Al-Dhahabi, who wrote 200 years later, does little to prove Salafi claims."[114]

Origins

The Salafi movement emphasizes looking up to the era of the Salaf al-Salih; who were the early three generations of Muslims that succeeded Prophet Muhammad. They consider the faith and practices of salaf al-salih as virtuous and exemplary. By seeking to capture values of the Salaf in their own lives, Salafis attempt to recreate a ‘golden age’, and revive a pristine version of Islam, stripped of all later accretions, including the four schools of law as well as popular Sufism. The emergence of Salafism coincided with the rise of Western colonialism across many parts of the Islamic world. Between the eighteenth and the twentieth centuries, these reformist movements called for a direct return to the Scriptures, institutional standardisations and jihad against colonial powers.[115]

The movement developed across various regions of the Islamic World in the late 19th century as an Islamic response against the rising European imperialism.[3][103][104][105][106] The Salafi revivalists were inspired by the creedal doctrines of the medieval Syrian Hanbali theologian Ibn Taymiyya, who had strongly condemned philosophy and various features of Sufism as heretical. Ibn Taymiyya's radical reform programme called for Muslims to return to the pristine Islam of the Salaf al-Salih (pious ancestors); through a direct understanding of Scriptures.[116] Further influences of the early Salafiyya movement included various 18th-century Islamic reform movements such as the Wahhabi movement in the Arabian Peninsula,[117] subcontinental reform movements spearheaded by Shah Waliullah Dehlawi, Shah Ismail Dehlawi and Sayyid Ahmad Shaheed[118][119] as well as the Yemeni islah movement led by Al-San'aani and Al-Shawkani.[120][121]

Teachings of the influential Yemeni traditionalist theologian Muhammad ibn Ali al-Shawkani (d. 1834) has profoundly influenced generations of Salafi scholarship

These movements had advocated the belief that the Qur'an and Sunnah are the primary sources of sharia and the legal status quo should be scrutinized based on Qur'an and Hadith. Far from being novel, this idea was a traditionist thesis kept alive within the Hanbali school of law. The Wahhabi movement, under the leadership of Muhammad Ibn Abd al-Wahhab, forcefully revived Hanbali traditionism in 18th century Arabia. Influenced by the Hanbali scholars Ahmad ibn Taymiyyah (d. 728/1328) and Ibn Qayyim al-Jawziyya (d. 751/1350); the teachings of Ibn 'Abd al-Wahhab were also closely linked to the formulation of proto-Hanbalism expounded by early Hanbali writers 'Abd Allah ibn Ahmad (d. 290/903), Abu Bakr al-Khallal (d. 311/923) as well as non-Hanbali scholars like Ibn Hazm, whom he cited frequently. Indian Hadith specialist Shah Waliullah Dehlawi, while rejecting Taqlid, also emphasised on involving the Fuqaha (jurisconsultants) in the study of hadith, their interpretations and rationalisation. Thus, he was accommodative towards classical structures of Fiqh. In Yemen, influential scholar Muhammad ibn Ali Al-Shawkani (1759–1834) condemned Taqlid far more fiercely, and his movement advocated radical rejection of classical Fiqh structures. The promotion of Ijtihad of these movements was also accompanied by an emphasis on strict adherence to Qur'an and Hadith.[122][123]

Evolution

During the mid-nineteenth century British India, the Ahl-i Hadith movement revived the teachings of Shah Waliullah and Al-Shawkani; advocating rejection of Taqlid and study of hadith. They departed from Shah Waliullah's school with a literalist approach to hadith, and rejected classical legal structures; inclining towards the Zahirite school. In the 19th century, Hanbali traditionism would be revived in Iraq by the influential Alusi family. Three generations of Alusis, Mahmud al-Alusi (d. 1853), Nu'man al-Alusi (d. 1899) and Mahmud Shukri al-Alusi (1857–1924); were instrumental in spreading the doctrines of Ibn Taymiyya and the Wahhabi movement in the Arab world. Mahmud Shukri Al-Alusi, a defender and historian of the Wahhabi movement, was also a leader of the Salafiyya movement. All these reformist tendencies merged into the early Salafiyya movement, a theological faction prevalent across the Arab world during the late-nineteenth and early-twentieth centuries, which was closely associated with the works of Sayyid Rashid Rida (1865–1935).[124]

Late nineteenth-century

Photo of South Asian Ahl-i Hadith scholar Siddiq Hasan Khan whose works became popular amongst the Arab Salafi reformers of the 19th century

The first phase of the Salafiyya movement emerged amidst the reform-minded ulema of the Arab provinces of the Ottoman Empire during the late nineteenth century. The movement relied primarily upon the works of Hanbali theologian Ahmad Ibn Taymiyya, whose call to follow the path of Salaf, inspired their name. The early phase of this tradition sought a middle-way that synthesised between 'ilm and Tasawwuf. Damascus, a major centre of Hanbali scholarship in the Muslim World, played a major role in the emergence and dissemination of the ideas of this early trend of the Salafiyya. Some scholars in this phase like Amir 'Abd al-Qadir al-Jaza'iri, re-interpreted Ibn 'Arabi's mystical beliefs and reconciled them with the opposing theological doctrines of Ibn Taymiyya to address new challenges. Other major figures in the movement included 'Abd al-Razzaq Al-Bitar, Jamal al-Din al-Qasimi, Tahir al-Jazairi, etc. 'Abd al-Razzaq Al-Bitar (the grandfather of Muhammad Bahjat al Bitar, a disciple of Rashid Rida) was the leader of the more traditional branch of the reform trend, which would become the Salafiyya of Damascus. Years later, Rashid Rida would describe him as the "mujaddid madhhab al-salaf fil-Sham" (the reviver of the ancestral doctrine in Syria). While these reformers were critical of various aspects of popular Sufism, they didn't deny Sufism completely. The Cairene school of Muhammad Abduh emerged as a separate trend in 1880s, and would be influenced by the Damascene Salafiyya, as well as Mu'tazilite philosophy. Abduh's movement sought a rationalist approach to adapt to the increasing pace of modernisation. While 'Abduh was critical of certain Sufi practices, his writings had Sufi inclinations and he retained love for "true Sufism" as formulated by Al-Ghazali.[125][115]

The Damascene Salafiyya was also influenced by their reformist counterparts in Baghdad, especially the scholars of the Alusi family. Abu Thana' Shihab al-Din al-Alusi (1802–1854) was the first of the Alusi family of ulama to promote reformist ideas, influenced by Wahhabism through his teacher 'Ali al-Suwaydi. He also combined the theological ideas of Sufis and Mutakallimun (dialecticians) like Razi in his reformist works. Shihab al-Din's son, Nu'man Khayr al-Din al-Alusi, was also heavily influenced by the treatises of Siddiq Hasan Khan, an early leader of the Ah-i Hadith movement. He regularly corresponded with him and received an Ijazat (license to teach) from Siddiq Hasan Khan, and became the leader of the Salafi trend in Iraq. Later he would also send his son 'Ala' al-Din (1860–1921) to study under Hasan Khan. Khayr al-Din Alusi would write lengthy polemics and treatises advocating the teachings of Ibn Taymiyya. The Iraqi reformers rejected the validity of Taqlid in jurisprudence, calling for Ijtihad and condemned ritual innovations like tomb-visitations for the purpose of worship.[126]

Tahir al-Jazai'ri (1920), one of the early leaders of the Salafi movement

Salafiyya tradition had become dominant in Syria by the 1880s, due to its popularity amongst the reformist ulema in Damascus. Furthermore; most of the medieval treatises of the classical Syrian theologian Ibn Taymiyya were preserved in various Damascene mosques. Salafi scholars gathered these works and indexed them in the archives of the Zahiriyya Library (Maktabat Zahiriyya), one of the most prominent Islamic libraries of the 19th century. Most influential Salafi scholars during this period were Tahir al-Jazai'ri, 'Abd al-Razzaq al-Bitar and Jamal al-Din Qasimi. These scholars took precedent from the 18th-century reformers influenced by Ibn Taymiyya, such as Al-Shawkani, Ibn 'Abd al-Wahhab, Shah Waliullah etc. and called for a return to the purity of the early era of the Salaf al-Salih (righteous forebears). Like Ibn Taymiyya during the 13th century; they viewed themselves as determined preachers calling to defend Tawhid (Islamic monotheism), attacking bid'ah (religious innovations), criticising the Ottoman monarchy and its clerical establishment as well as relentlessly condemning Western ideas such as nationalism.[127][128] According to historian Itzchak Weismann:

"The Salafi trend of Damascus constituted a religious response to the political alliance forged between the Ottoman State under the modernizing autocracy of Sultan Abdül Hamid II and orthodox sufi shaykhs and ulama who were willing to mobilize the masses in his support."

[129]

Post-WW1 Era

Jamal al-Din Qasimi (d. 1914), a major scholar of the Syrian Salafiyya movement

By the 1900s, the reformers had already become commonly known as "Salafis", which in-part was also used to deflect accusations from their opponents; to emphasize that they were different from the Wahhabis of Najd. The Salafi turn against Ibn 'Arabi and Sufism would materialize a decade later, after the First World War, under the leadership of Rashid Rida. This second-stage of Salafiyya was championed by Rashid Rida and his disciples across the Islamic World, advocating a literalist understanding of the Scriptures. They were also characterised by a militant hostility to Western imperialism and culture. In addition to condemnations of tomb visits, popular Sufi practices, brotherhoods, miracles and mystical orders; Rida's criticism of Sufism extended to all of it and beyond the critiques of his fellow Salafi comrades. He questioned the murid-murshid relationship in mysticism, as well as the Silsilas (chains of transmission) upon which Tariqah structures were built. In particular, Rida fiercely rebuked political quietism and pacifist doctrines of various Sufi orders. The Salafiyya of Rida and his disciples held onto an ideal of the complete return to the religious and political ways of the salaf.[130][131] In calling for a return to the Salaf, Rashid Rida emphasised the path of the first four Rightly-Guided Caliphs (Khulafa Rashidin) and the revival of their principles. Rida's revivalist efforts contributed to the construction of a collective imagined Salafi community operating globally, transcending national borders. For this reason, he is regarded as one of the founding pioneers of the Salafiyya movement and his ideas inspired many Islamic revivalist movements.[132][133]

Rashid Rida's monthly Al-Manar was an influential religious journal that popularised Salafi ideas across the Arab World, South Asia and South East Asia

Rashid Rida's religious approach was rooted in reviving Ibn Taymiyya's theology as the solution to rectify the decline and disintegration of the Islamic World. Salafiyya movement took a much more conservative turn under Rida's mantle and became vehemently critical of the clerical establishment. Rida's doctrines deeply impacted Islamist ideologues of the Muslim Brotherhood such as Hasan al-Banna (d. 1949) and Sayyid Qutb (d. 1966) who advocated a holistic conception of Islamic state and society; similar to the Wahhabi movement.[110][134][135] Muslim Brotherhood’s Syrian leaders like Mustapha al-Siba‘i and ‘Isam al-‘Attar were also influential in the movement and their ideas influenced numerous Jordanian students. The Damascene Salafiyya consisted of major scholarly figures like Muhammad Bahjat al-Bitar al-Athari, ‘Ali al-Tantawi, Nasir al-Din al-Albani, ‘Abd al-Fattah al-Imam, Mazhar al-‘Azma, al-Bashir al-Ibrahimi, Taqiy al-Din al-Hilali, Muhiy al-Din al-Qulaybi, ‘Abd Allah al-Qalqayli, etc. Numerous books of the movement were printed and published through the Islamic Bookstore in Lebanon owned by Zuhayr Shawish.[136]

The early leaders of Salafiyya like Sayyid Rashid Rida (d. 1935), Jamal al-Din Qasimi (d. 1914), etc. had considered traditionalist theology as central to their comprehensive socio-political reform programme. Rashid Rida, for instance, argued that Athari theology represented Sunni orthodoxy, was less divisive and provided a more reliable basis of faith than Ash'arism. According to Rida, Salafi creed was easier to understand than Kalam (speculative theology) and hence granted a stronger bulwark against the dangers posed by atheism and other heresies. Salafi reformers also hailed the medieval theologian Ibn Taymiyyah as a paragon of Sunni orthodoxy and emphasized that his strict conception of Tawhid was an important part of the doctrine of the forefathers (madhhab al-salaf). Despite this, the Salafi reformers during this era were more concerned with pan-Islamic unity and hence refrained from accusing the majority of their co-religionists of being heretics; professing their creedal arguments with moderation. Jamal al-Din Qasimi decried sectarianism and bitter polemics between Atharis and followers of other creedal schools, despite considering them unorthodox. For Rashid Rida, intra-Sunni divisions between Atharis and Ash'arites, were an evil that weakened the strength of the Ummah (Muslim community) and enabled foreigners to gain control over Muslim lands. Hence, Rida held back from adopting an exclusivist attitude against Asharis during the first two decades of the 20th century.[137]

Beginning from the mid-1920s, this leniency gradually disappeared from Salafi activists and scholars to give way to a more partisan stance. Mahmud Shukri al-Alusi, for example, was more uncompromising in his defense of Salafi theology than Rida and Qasimi.[138] The hardening of Salafi stance was best represented by Rashid Rida's disciple Muhammad Bahjat al Bitar (1894–1976) who made robust criticisms of speculative theology, by compiling treatises that revived the creedal polemics of Ibn Taymiyya. One such treatise titled "Al-Kawthari wa-ta'liqatuhu" published in 1938 strongly admonishes the Ottoman Maturidite scholar Muhammad Zahid al-Kawthari (1879–1952); accusing him of heresy. In the treatise, Bitar vigorously advocates Ibn Taymiyya's literalist approach to the theological question of the Divine attributes (Al- Asma wa-l-Sifat) and seemingly anthropomorphic expressions in the Qur'an. At the height of his career, Bitar enjoyed the respect of Syrian ulema and laypersons of all groups. For his student Nasir al-Din Albani (1914–1999) and his purist Salafi followers, Bitar was a master of theology and hadith. For the Islamist Muslim Brothers, Bitar's studies of Islam and the Arabic language were an asset for Islamic Renaissance.[139]

Contemporary era

Islamic University of Madinah, an influential religious institution of contemporary Salafi thought

Syrian Salafiyya tradition that emerged in late nineteenth century consisted of two divergent tendencies: an apolitical Quietist trend and a "Salafi-Islamist hybrid". The early Salafiyya led by Rashid Rida was dominated by revolutionary Pan-Islamists who had socio-political goals and advocated for the restoration of an Islamic Caliphate through military struggle against European colonial powers. However, contemporary Salafiyya are dominated by Purists who eschew politics and advocate Islamic Political Quietism. Contemporary Purist Salafism, widely known as "the Salafi Manhaj" emerged from the 1960s as an intellectual hybrid of three similar, yet distinct, religious reform traditions: the Wahhabi movement in Arabia, Ahl-i Hadith movement in India and Salafiyya movement in the Arab world of the late-19th and early 20th centuries. The person most responsible for this transformation was the Albanian Islamic hadith scholar Muhammad Nasir al-Din al-Albani, a protege of Rashid Rida, who is generally considered as the "spiritual father" of the Purist Salafi current and respected by all contemporary Salafis as "the greatest hadith scholar of his generation".[140][141][142][143]

As of 2017, journalist Graeme Wood estimated that Salafi "probably" make up "fewer than 10%" of Muslims globally,[144] but by the 21st century, Salafi teachings and ideas had become so mainstreamised that many modern Muslims, even those who do not self-identify as Salafi, have adopted various aspects of Salafism.[145]

At times, Salafism has also been deemed a hybrid of Wahhabism and other post-1960s movements.[146] Academics and historians have used the term "Salafism" to denote "a school of thought which surfaced in the second half of the 19th century as a reaction to the spread of European ideas" across the Islamic World and "sought to expose the roots of modernity within Muslim civilization".[147][148] Starting from the French scholar Louis Massignon, Western scholarship for much of the 20th-century considered the Islamic Modernist movement of 19th-century figures Muhammad Abduh and Jamal al-Din al-Afghani (who were Ash'ari rationalists) to be part of the wider Salafiyya movement.[149][150][151][152] However, contemporary Salafis follow a literalist approach with a "heavy reliance on hadith", looking up to Ibn Taymiyyah and his disciples like Ibn Kathir, Ibn Qayyim, etc. whom they regard as important classical religious authorities.[153][154] Major contemporary figures in the movement include Muhammad Nasir al-Din al-Albani, Taqi al-Din al-Hilali, ibn 'Uthaymin, Ibn Baz, Ehsan Elahi Zahir, Muhammad ibn Ibrahim, Rashid Rida, Thanā Allāh Amritsari, Abd al-Hamid Bin Badis, Zubair Ali Zaee, Ahmad Shakir, Saleh Al-Fawzan, Zakir Naik, Abdul-Ghaffar Hasan, Sayyid Sabiq, Salih al-Munajjid, Abd al-Rahman Abd al-Khaliq, Muhammad al-Gondalwi, etc.[155][156][157][158]

In the modern era, some Salafis tend to take the surname "Al-Salafi" and refer to the label "Salafiyya" in various circumstances to evoke a specific understanding of Islam that is supposed to differ from that of other Sunnis in terms of 'Aqidah (creed) and approach to Fiqh (legal tradition).[114]

Some Western analysts, most prominently Quintan Wiktorowicz in an article published in 2006, have classified Salafis into three groups – purists, activists, and Jihadis – based on their approach to politics.[159][160] Purists focus on education and missionary work to solidify the Tawhid; activists focus on political reform and re-establishing a Caliphate through the means of political activities, but not violence (sometimes called Salafist activism); and jihadists share similar political goals as the politicians, but engage in violent Jihad (sometimes called Salafi jihadism and/or Qutbism).[159]

Following the Arab Spring, Salafis across the Arab World have formed various political parties that actively advocate for Islamic social and political causes in the region.[161]

Purists

"Purists" are Salafists who focus on non-violent da'wah (preaching of Islam), education, and "purification of religious beliefs and practices", who follow the Salafi 'aqida (creed).[162] They dismiss politics as "a diversion or even innovation that leads people away from Islam".[163] Also known as conservative Salafism, its adherents seek to distance themselves from politics. This strand focuses its attention on the study of Islamic sharia, educating the masses and preaching to the society. This methodology is seen as attracting a significant section of pious Muslims who seek to be driven solely by religious objectives but not political objectives. Conservative Salafis are disinterested in getting entangled in the problems and consequences that accompany political activism. According to them, a prolonged movement of "purification and education" of Muslims is essential for Islamic revival through reaping a "pure, uncontaminated Islamic society" and thereby establish an Islamic state.[164]

Some of them never oppose rulers. Madkhalism, as an example, is a strain of Salafists viewed as supportive of authoritarian regimes in the Middle East.[165][166][167] Taking its name from the controversial Saudi Arabian cleric Rabee al-Madkhali, the movement lost its support in Saudi Arabia proper when several members of the Permanent Committee (the country's clerical body) denounced Madkhali personally.[168] Influence of both the movement and its figureheads have waned so much within the Muslim world that analysts have declared it to be a largely European phenomenon.[168]

Salafi activists

Further along the spectrum are the Salafi-Activists (or haraki) who advocate the transformation of societies through political action. They include Islamist organizations such as the Muslim Brotherhood, Egyptian Hizb al-Nour (Party of Light), the Al Islah Party of Yemen, the Al Asalah of Bahrain, and the ulema affiliated to the movement known as Al-Sahwa al-Islamiyya (Islamic Awakening). Committed to advancing "the Islamic solution" for all socio-political problems; Salafi-Activists are vehemently hostile to secularism, Israel, and the West. Their strategy involves working within the established order, to achieve the ultimate objective of replacing that order with an Islamic state.[169]

Zakir Naik

Activists are different from the Salafi-jihadists in that they eschew violence and differ from Salafi purists in that they engage in modern political processes.[170] Salafi-Activists have a long tradition of political activism in major Arab Islamist movements like the Muslim Brotherhood and its various branches and affiliates.[171] Salafi activism originated in the 1950s to 60s Saudi Arabia, where many Muslim Brothers took refuge from the prosecution by the Nasser regime.[172] There, they synthesized their Muslim Brotherhood beliefs with Salafism, which led to the creation of the Salafi activist trend exemplified by the Sahwa movement in the 80s,[173] promulgated by Safar Al-Hawali and Salman al-Ouda.

In addition to being strong advocates of Sunni empowerment in the post-Arab Spring context, Salafi parties regularly warn against Iran's interventionist and expansionist ambitions in the Arab World. Salafi activist scholars have attacked the Khomeinist Shia Crescent project and attempts to Shi'itization through demographic shifts in countries like Iraq, Syria, Lebanon, etc. As early as the 1980s Syrian Salafi Islamist clerics like Muhammad Surur had launched staunch critiques of Khomeini, denouncing him as a proponent of Iranian domination over the Arab World.[174]

Islamist movements like the Muslim Brotherhood, Jamaat-e Islami, etc. are heavily influenced by the Activist Salafi thought.[175] The movement is very popular amongst the followers of the Salafiyya school, and is often referred to as "mainstream Salafism". The activist Salafis condemn violence, yet engage actively in the political processes of their societies to advocate for shari'a.[176] As of 2013, this school makes up the majority of Salafism.[167]

The movement is fiercely attacked by the followers of the Madkhalist strand of Quietist Salafism; who totally withdraw themselves from politics.[177] Many Salafi activists are critical of the policies of Gulf kingdoms and have attacked Madkhalis for blindly toeing the political line of the Gulf monarchs.[178] The Activist trend, who some call "politicos", see politics as "yet another field in which the Salafi creed has to be applied" in order to safeguard justice and "guarantee that the political rule is based upon the Shari'a".[163] Al–Sahwa Al-Islamiyya (Islamic Awakening), as example, has been involved in peaceful political reform. Safar Al-Hawali, Salman al-Ouda, Abu Qatada, Zakir Naik, etc. are representatives of this trend. Because of being active on social media, they have earned some support among youth.[177][179][180]

It's very simple. We want sharia. Sharia in economy, in politics, in judiciary, in our borders and our foreign relations.

— Mohammed Abdel-Rahman, the son of Omar Abdel-Rahman, Time magazine. October 8, 2012[181]

After the eruption of Arab Spring, Salafi Muslims have been becoming increasingly active in the political sphere, championing various Islamic causes. Salafi activists are highly critical of the foreign policies of Western countries as well as Iran's aggressive activities in the region, such as its military intervention in Syrian that backed the Alawite-dominated regime of Bashar al-Assad against Sunnis. Some Quietist Salafis have also began organizing political parties, in response to threats posed by wars and external interference in Arab countries. These include the Al-Nour Party in Egypt and Ansar al-Sunna in Sudan.[182]

Salafi jihadists

"Salafi Jihadism" was a term invented by Gilles Kepel[183][184] to describe those self-claiming Salafi groups who began developing an interest in (armed) jihad during the mid-1990s. Practitioners are often referred to as "Salafi jihadis", "Salafi jihadists", "Revolutionary Salafis" or "armed Salafis". Journalist Bruce Livesey estimates that Salafi jihadists constitute less than 1.0 percent of the world's 1.2 billion Muslims (i.e., less than 10 million).[183][185]

Another definition of Salafi jihadism, offered by Mohammed M. Hafez, is an "extreme form of Sunni Islamism that rejects democracy and Shia rule". Hafez distinguished them from apolitical and conservative Salafi scholars (such as Muhammad Nasiruddin al-Albani, Muhammad ibn al Uthaymeen, Abd al-Aziz ibn Abd Allah ibn Baaz and Abdul-Azeez ibn Abdullaah Aal ash-Shaikh), but also from the sahwa movement associated with Salman al-Ouda or Safar Al-Hawali.[186] Dr. Joas Wagemakers defines Salafi-Jihadists as those Salafis who advocate Jihad against secular rulers through armed, revolutionary methods.[187] Sayyid Qutb, Abdullah Azzam, Usama Bin Laden, Ayman al-Zawahiri, Abubakr al-Baghdadi, Sayf al-Adel, etc. are the major contemporary figures in this movement. Jihadi Salafi groups include Al-Qaeda, ISIS, Boko Haram, and the Al-Shabaab.

All Salafi-Jihadists agree on the revolutionary overthrow of existing ruling order through armed Jihad; and its replacement with a Global Caliphate. They believe that Jihad is essential to Islamic piety and belief, an individual obligation (fard 'al-Ayn) on all Muslims; which the Palestinian Jihadist scholar 'Abdallah ‘Azzam (1941–89) asserted as "the most excellent form of worship". Salafi-Jihadists regard themselves as the heirs of Sayyid Qutb, an influential Islamist scholar who led the radical wing of the Muslim Brotherhood during the 1960s. Inspired by their reading of Ibn Taymiyya, they are strong advocates of takfir (excommunication) and the principles of Al-Wala' wa'l- Bara'. Like Qutb, they also made the belief in the exclusive sovereignty (Hakimiyya) of Allah central to Tawhid, and condemn all other political doctrines as Jahiliyya. Sayyid Qutb's Al-Ma‘alim Fi'l-tariq (The Milestones), a short tract which outlined his militant strategy of destroying Jahiliyya and replacing it with Islam, would become an influential treatise in the Salafi-Jihadi intellectual circles.[188]

An analysis of the Caucasus Emirate, a Salafi jihadist group, was made in 2014 by Darion Rhodes.[189] It analyzes the group's strict observance of tawhid and its rejection of shirk, taqlid and bid‘ah, while believing that Jihad ( holy war) is the only way to advance the cause of Allah on the Earth.[189] The purist and Activist Salafis often strongly disapprove of the Jihadists and rejects its Islamic character.[190] Although rooted in certain fringe interpretations of the Qur’an and Hadith, scholars point out that Salafi-Jihadi views are not representative of the broader Islamic tradition. Scholars, thinkers and intellectuals from across the Islamic spectrum – Sunni, Shi‘a, Salafi, Sufi, Wahhabi, modernists and Islamic neo-traditionalists – have come out strongly against various Salafi-jihadi groups and their doctrines; regarding them as "a perversion" of Islamic teachings.[191]

Academic Review

Wiktorowicz's typology has largely been discarded by recent scholarship due to its simplistic assumptions regarding religion, in addition to other limitations, such as its neglect of the changing social, political and cultural realities occurring across the Muslim World. Several researchers have criticised the classification for being unobservant regarding the dynamism of the Salafiyya, such it's evolving relations with Islamic politics; as well as for its rigid compartmentalisation of Salafi Muslims.[192][193] According to Samir Amghar and Francesco Cavatorta:

"studies question fundamentally the theoretical and scientific relevance of the typology between quietists, politicians and revolutionaries and argue that it is crucial to refine this typology by affirming that it is no longer apt in explaining Salafism in the contemporary age... If Wiktorowicz’s categorisation has the merit of shedding light on the plural and contradictory character of a movement that is too often caricatured, it prevents us from thinking about its dynamic and evolving character. The changing reality on the ground across the Arab world and beyond demands that traditional categories be revisited."[194]

By making a case study of Egyptian Salafis and the "quietist" Al-Nour party, one scholar Laurence Deschamps-Laporte, demonstrates that Wiktorowicz's "non-dynamic typology" merely denotes "time-bounded pragmatic political strategies" rather than any solid identity. Laurence proposes re-defining the triple classification of "Quietist, Activist and Jihadist" into "proselytizing, politico and revolutionary"; and re-conceptualise these categories as "temporal strategies" instead of a solid spiritual identity. She further calls for a holistic approach that accounts for the "fluidity, diversity, and evolution of Salafi groups" and focus more on the strategic adaptation of Salafi Muslims in their respective environments rather than creedal issues.[195] Based on his study of European Salafi movements, Samir Amghar asserts that Jihadism no longer can be classified as part of proper Salafism since, according to Amghar, both movements have diverged significantly over the course of decades and have no "shared doctrinal background".[196]

Wiktorowicz's proposition that all self-professed Salafi groups have the same "Aqidah" (creed) has also been challenged. According to scholar Massimo Ramaioli:

"Salafis do not vary, as Wiktorowicz claimed, only at the level of reading social reality and its attendant socio-political manifestations (their manhaj), while retaining sameness and coherence at the theoretical level. From a philosophy of praxis perspective, we can account for the variations of ‘aqīdah that we witness. On issues such as imān (faith), kufr (unbelief) and takfīr (excommunication), al-wala’ wa al-bara’, and of course violence and jihād, Salafis clearly do not hold the same views precisely because they read social reality, and consequently behave, so differently... Negotiating the constraints and opportunities of the political prods Salafis to engage in thorough and at times painful ideological (re)positioning... the political affects Salafism on both levels: ideational and methodological/practical."[197]

Regional groups and movements

Saudi Arabia

Modern Salafists consider the 18th-century scholar Muhammed bin 'Abd al-Wahhab and many of his students to have been Salafis.[198] He started a reform movement in the remote, sparsely populated region of Najd.[199] He invited people to Tawhid (monotheism) and advocated purging of practices such as shrine and tomb visitation, which were widespread among Muslims.[citation needed] Ibn 'Abd al-Wahhab considered such practices as aspects of idolatry, representative of impurities and inappropriate innovations in Islam which contradicted Tawhid.[200] While Ibn 'Abd al-Wahhab stressed on the importance of obedience to sharia, he also obliged Muslims to uphold sharia by reading and following the Scriptures. Like their paragon scholar Ibn Taymiyya, Wahhabis did not believe in blind-adherence (Taqlid) and advocated engaging with the Qur'an and Hadith through Ijtihad (legal reasoning), emphasizing simplicity in religious rituals and practices. Thus, classical-era legal works by Fuqaha were not considered as authoritative as the Scriptures themselves, since the former were human interpretations while the Qur'an is the Universal, Eternal Word of God.[201]

The Salafi movement in Saudi Arabia is the result of Muhammad ibn Abd al-Wahhab's reform movement. Unlike other reform movements, Ibn 'Abd al-Wahhab and his disciples were also able to secure a religio-political pact with Muhammad Ibn Saud and his House; which enabled them to engage in military expansionism and establish an Islamic state in the Arabian Peninsula. While the mainstream constituency believed in Islamic revival through education and welfare reforms, the militant elements of the movement advocated armed campaigns to eradicate local practices considered as innovation and demolished numerous shrines and tombs of saints (awliya).[202] It is believed that the Wahhabism is a more strict, Saudi form of Salafism,[203][204] according to Mark Durie, who states that Saudi leaders "are active and diligent" using their considerable financial resources "in funding and promoting Salafism all around the world".[205] Ahmad Moussalli tends to agree with the view that Wahhabism is a subset of Salafism, saying "As a rule, all Wahhabis are salafists, but not all salafists are Wahhabis".[206]

However, many scholars and critics distinguish between the old form of Saudi Salafism (termed as Wahhabism) and the new Salafism in Saudi Arabia. Stéphane Lacroix, a fellow and lecturer at Sciences Po in Paris, also affirmed a distinction between the two: "As opposed to Wahhabism, Salafism refers […] to all the hybridations that have taken place since the 1960s between the teachings of Muhammad bin ‘Abd al-Wahhab and other Islamic schools of thought". Hamid Algar and Khaled Abou El Fadl believe, during the 1960s and 70s, Wahhabism rebranded itself as Salafism knowing it could not "spread in the modern Muslim world" as Wahhabism.[207][208]

Its largesse funded an estimated "90% of the expenses of the entire faith", throughout the Muslim World, according to journalist Dawood al-Shirian.[209] It extended to young and old, from children's madrasas to high-level scholarship.[210] "Books, scholarships, fellowships, mosques" (for example, "more than 1,500 mosques were built from Saudi public funds over the last 50 years") were paid for.[211] It rewarded journalists and academics, who followed it and built satellite campuses around Egypt for Al Azhar, the oldest and most influential Islamic university.[212] Yahya Birt counts spending on "1,500 mosques, 210 Islamic centres and dozens of Muslim academies and schools"[213] at a cost of around $2–3bn annually since 1975.[214] To put the number into perspective, the propaganda budget of the Soviet Union was about $1bn per annum.[214]

This spending has done much to overwhelm less strict local interpretations of Islam, according to observers like Dawood al-Shirian and Lee Kuan Yew,[209] and has caused the Saudi interpretation (sometimes called "petro-Islam"[215]) to be perceived as the correct interpretation – or the "gold standard" of Islam – in many Muslims' minds.[216][217]

Salafis are sometimes labelled "Wahhabis", often in a derogatory manner by their sectarian opponents.[218] Some Western critics often conflate Wahhabis and Salafis, although numerous Western academics have challenged such depictions. While Wahhabism is viewed as a Salafist movement in Arabian Peninsula that took inspiration from Muhammad ibn 'Abd al-Wahhab and his successors in the Aal al-Shaykh, the broader Salafist movement have deeper roots across the Muslim World. Often times, other Salafis oppose the stance of Gulf-based Wahhabis on various issues and engage in a variety of political activities.[219]

Indian subcontinent

In Indian subcontinent, a number of Salafi streams exist including Ahl i Hadith and Kerala Nadvathul Mujahideen. Ahl-i Hadith is a religious movement that emerged in Northern India in the mid-nineteenth century.[220] Adherents of Ahl-i-Hadith regard the Quran, sunnah, and hadith as the sole sources of religious authority and oppose everything introduced in Islam after the earliest times.[221] In particular, they reject taqlid (following legal precedent) and favor ijtihad (independent legal reasoning) based on the scriptures.[220] The movement's followers call themselves Salafi, while others refer to them as Wahhabi,[222] or consider them a variation on the Wahhabi movement.[223][224] In recent decades the movement has expanded its presence in Pakistan, Bangladesh, and Afghanistan.[220][221]

Shah Waliullah Dehlawi (1703-1762) is considered as the intellectual forefather of the movement and its followers regard him as Shaykh al-Islam. Waliullah 's rejection of Taqlid would be emphasized by his son Shah Abdul Aziz (1746-1824) and later successors like Shah Ismail (1779-1831) in a puritanical manner; stripping it of their eclectic and rational aspects. This tendency culminated in the Jihad movement of Sayyid Ahmad Barelvi (1786-1831). This iconoclastic movement expanded Shah Waliullah's rejection of Taqlid as a fundamental creedal doctrine. They focused on waging physical Jihad against non-Muslims and banishing syncretic rituals prevalent amongst Muslims. Although the Indian Mujahidin movement led by Sayyid Ahmad shared close parallels with the Arabian Wahhabi movement and hence labelled as "Wahhabi" by the British; both movements mostly evolved independently. After the death of Sayyid Ahmad in 1831; his successors Wilayat ali, Inayat Ali, Muhammad Hussain, and Farhat Hussain continued Jihad activities of the "Wahhabi" movement throughout British India; spreading across Chittagong to Peshawar and from Madras to Kashmir. They played an important role in the Rebellion of 1857 and their anti-British Jihad has been described as "the most strident challenge" faced by the British during the 1850s. After the defeat of the revolt, the British would fully crush the Mujahidin through a series of expeditions, "Wahhabi" trials and sedition laws. By 1883, the movement was fully suppressed and no longer posed any political threat. Many adherents of the movement abandoned physical Jihad and opted for political quietism. The Ahl-i-Hadith movement emerged from these circles of religious activists.[225][226][227]

In 19th century British India, the revivalist Ahl-i Hadith movement had descended as a direct outgrowth and quietist manifestation of the Indian Mujahidin. The early leaders of the movement were the influential hadith scholars Sayyid Nazir Hussein Dehlawi (1805-1902) and Siddiq Hasan Khan of Bhopal (1832-1890) who had direct tutelage under the lineage of Shah Waliullah and the Indian Mujahidin movement. Syed Nazeer Hussein was a student of Shah Muhammad Ishaq, the grandson of Shah Waliullah, and held the title ''Miyan Sahib'', which was strongly associated with the spiritual heirs of Shah Waliullah. Siddiq Hasan Khan was a student of Sadar al-Din Khan (1789-1868) who inturn, had studied under Shah 'Abd al-Azeez and Shah 'Abd al-Qadir, the sons of Shah Waliullah. His father was also a direct disciple of Shah 'Abd al Aziz. Yemeni scholars were also active in the Bhopal court of Siddiq Hasan Khan and he became a student of Muhaddith 'Abd al-Haqq of Benarus, who was a disciple of Shawkani in Yemen. He became profoundly influenced by the works Al-Shawkani; claiming frequent contacts with him via visions and in this way, an ijaza (permission) to transmit his works. Thus, the Ahl-i Hadith movement drew directly from the teachings of Shah Waliullah and Al-Shawkani; advocating rejection of Taqlid and revival of hadith. However, they departed from Shah Waliullah's conciliatory approach to classical legal theory; aligning themselves with Zahirite (literalist) school and adopted a literalist hadith approach. They also rejected the authority of the four legal schools and restrict Ijma (consensus) to the companions. Their ideal was to lead a pious and ethical life in conformity to the Prophetic example in every aspect of life.[228]

Kerala Nadvathul Mujahideen (KNM) was founded in 1950 in Kerala as a popular reform movement by the Kerala Jamiyat al Ulama (KJU). It traces its root to Kerala Aikya Sangam established in 1922 by Vakkom Moulavi.[229] KNM witnessed a number of splits since 2002 and all existing fractions maintain a good connection with Arab Salafi groups especially in Saudi Arabia and Kuwait.[230]

Folk Islam and Sufism, popular amongst the poor and working classes in the region, are anathema to Ahl-i Hadith beliefs and practices. This attitude towards Sufism has brought the movement into conflict with the rival Barelvi movement even more so than the Barelvis' rivals, the Deobandis.[231] Ahl-i Hadith followers identify with the Zahiri madhhab.[232] The movement draws both inspiration and financial support from Saudi Arabia.[233][234] Jamia Salafia is their largest institution in India.

Egypt

The Egyptian Salafi movement is one of the most influential branches of the Salafi movement which profoundly impacted religious currents across the Arab world, including the scholars of Saudi Arabia.[235] Salafis in Egypt are not united under a single banner or unified leadership. The main Salafi trends in Egypt are Al-Sunna Al-Muhammadeyya Society, The Salafist Calling, al-Madkhaliyya Salafism, Activist Salafism, and al-Gam’eyya Al-Shar’eyya.[236] Salafi-Wahhabi doctrines were introduced in Egypt by the Syrian scholar Rashid Rida starting from the 1920s.[237] Rashid Rida opposed the Westernising cultural trends adopted by Egyptian liberal elite and denounced nationalist ideas as a plot to undermine Islamic unity. Rida and his disciples campaigned for the establishment of an Islamic state based on Salafi principles; thus becoming the biggest adversary of the Egyptian secularists and nationalists.[238]

Al-Sunna Al-Muhammadeyya Society

Al-Sunna Al-Muhammadeyya Society, also known as Ansar Al-Sunna, was founded in 1926 by Sheikh Mohamed Hamed El-Fiqi, a 1916 graduate of Al-Azhar and a student of the famed Muslim reformer Muhammed Abduh. It is considered the main Salafi group in Egypt. El-Fiqi's ideas were resentful of Sufism. But unlike Muhammed Abduh, Ansar Al-Sunna follows the Tawhid as preached by Ibn Taymiyyah.[236] Many Saudi scholars became disciples of prominent ulema of Ansar al Sunna like ʿAbd al-Razzaq ʿAfifi and Muhammad Khalil Harras.[239]

Majority of Egyptian Salafis are affiliated to Ansar al-Sunna al-Muhammadiyya. Established by Muhammad Hamid al-Fiqqi (a student of Salafi scholar Rashid Rida) to defend traditionalist Salafism, the movement shares a warm relationship with Arabian Wahhabi scholars and was a major benefactor of Salafi resurgence since the 1970s. The movement traces its initial Wahhabi contacts to Rashid Rida. Al-Azhar shares a close relation with Ansar al-Sunna. Most of the early leaders of Ansar al-Sunna were Azhari graduates and many of its contemporary scholars studied under Al-Azhar. Prominent scholars in the movement include Rashid Rida, Muhammad Hamid al-Fiqqi, Abd al-Razzaq ‘Afifi, Sayyid Sabiq, Muhammad Khalil Harass, etc.[240]

Salafist Call (al-daʿwa al-salafiyya)

Salafist Call (al-daʿwa al-salafiyya) is another influential Salafist organisation. It is the outcome of student activism during the 1970s. While many of the activists joined the Muslim Brotherhood, a faction led by Mohammad Ismail al-Muqaddim, influenced by Salafists of Saudi Arabia established the Salafist Calling between 1972 and 1977.[241] Salafist call is the most popular and localised of the Salafi organisations in Egypt. Due to it being an indigenous mass movement with strong political stances on various issues, it doesn't enjoy good relationship with Saudi Arabia. Emphasising its Egyptian heritage more robustly than Ansar al-Sunna, Da'wa Salafiyya traces its history through the persecution and imprisonment of Ibn Taymiyya in Egypt, to the trials faced by the Muwahhidun movement in Arabia and then finally to scholars like Sayyid Rashid Rida, Muhibb al-Din al-Khatib, etc. who popularised Ibn Taymiyya's thought during the early twentieth century Egypt. Unlike Ansar al-Sunna which preaches political quietism, Salafist call is a politically activist movement.[235]

The Al-Nour Party

The Al-Nour Party was created by Salafist Call after the 2011 Egyptian Revolution. It has an ultra-conservative Islamist ideology, which believes in implementing strict Sharia law.[242] In the 2011–12 Egypt parliamentary elections, the Islamist Bloc led by Al‑Nour party received 7,534,266 votes out of a total 27,065,135 correct votes (28%). The Islamist Bloc gained 127 of the 498 parliamentary seats contested,[243] second-place after the Muslim Brotherhood's Freedom and Justice Party. Al‑Nour Party itself won 111 of the 127 seats. From January 2013 onward, the party gradually distanced itself from Mohamed Morsi's Brotherhood regime, and was involved in the large-scale protests in late June against Morsi's rule that subsequently led to a military coup removing him from office in July that year.[244] A lawsuit against the party was dismissed on 22 September 2014 because the court indicated it had no jurisdiction.[245] A case on the dissolution of the party was adjourned until 17 January 2015.[246] Another court case that was brought forth to dissolve the party[247] was dismissed after the Alexandria Urgent Matters Court ruled on 26 November 2014 that it lacked jurisdiction.[248]

According to Ammar Ali Hassan of Al-Ahram, while Salafis and the Muslim Brotherhood agree on many issues such as the need to "Islamize" society and legally requiring all Muslims to give alms, the former has nevertheless rejected the flexibility of the latter on the issue of whether women and Christians should be entitled to serve in high office, as well as its relatively tolerant attitude towards Iran.[249]

Malaysia

In 1980, Prince Mohammed bin Faisal Al Saud of Saudi Arabia offered Malaysia $100 million for an interest-free finance corporation, and two years later the Saudis helped finance the government-sponsored Bank Islam Malaysia.[250] In 2017 it was reported that Salafi doctrines are spreading among Malaysia's elite, and the traditional Islamic theology currently taught in Government schools is shifted to a Salafi view of theology derived from the Middle East, particularly Saudi Arabia.[251][252] The Saudi-backed Salafist wave in Malaysia has particularly manifested itself in the growing trends of anti-Shi’a Muslim rhetoric and the encroaching Arabization of Malay culture.[253][254][255][256][257]

Yemen

Islamic scholar Muhammad Ibn 'Ali ash-Shawkani (1759 - 1839 C.E) is regarded as their intellectual precursor by the Salafis in Yemen, upholding his works to promote Salafi revivalist ideas.[258] Beyond Yemen, his works are widely used in Salafi schools.[259] He also profoundly influenced other Salafi movements across the world such as the Ahl-i Hadith in the Indian subcontinent.[260]

Tunisia

Salafism has been dismissively labeled as "ultra-conservative", in the context of Tunisia after the 2011 revolution.[261]

Turkey

Turkey has been largely absent from the growing literature on the phenomenon of transnational Salafism. Salafism is a minority strand of Turkish Islam that evolved in the context of the state's effort in the 1980s to recalibrate religion as a complement to Turkish nationalism. Although Salafism became a topic of discussion in media and scholarly writing in Turkish religious studies faculties, a continued lack of orthographic stability (variously, Selfye, Selefiyye, Selfyyecilik, Selefizm)" gives an indication both of the denial of its relevance to Turkey and the success of republican secularism in clearing religion from public discourse. Yet since the 1980s Salafi preachers trained in Saudi Arabia have been able to find a niche through publishing houses that have endeavoured to translate Arabic texts from the Saudi Salafi scene in an attempt to change the discursive landscape of Turkish Islam. In 1999, the Turkish Directorate of Religious Affairs Diyanet, recognized Salafism as a Sunni school of thought.[262] Salafist preachers then started to make inroads into the Turkish society. With the implication of Turkish citizens and the Justice and Development Party (AKP) government in Syrian civil war, public discussion began to question the narrative of Salafism as a phenomenon alien to Turkey. Salafism becomes an observable element of religious discourse in Turkey in the context of the military regime's attempt to outmanoeuvre movements emerging as a challenge to the Kemalist secular order, namely the left, Necmettin Erbakan's Islamism, Kurdish nationalism, and Iran. Through the Turkish—Islamic Synthesis (Turk islam Sentezi), the scientific positivism that had been the guiding principle of the republic since 1923 was modified to make room for Islam as a central element of Turkish national culture. The military authorities oversaw an increase of more than 50 percent in the budget of the religious affairs administration (known as Diyanet), expanding it from 50,000 employees in 1979 to 85,000 in 1989. Pursuing closer ties with Saudi Arabia, Turkey involved itself in a more meaningful manner in the pan-Islamic institutions under Saudi tutelage, and Diyanet received Muslim World League funding to send officials to Europe to develop outreach activities in Turkish immigrant communities." A network of commercial and cultural links was established with Saudi businesses and institutions in banking and financial services, publishing houses, newspapers, magazines, and children's books.

Preachers who had studied at the Islamic University of Madinah, and applied the Salafi designation, also established publishing houses and charity organizations (dernek). Subject to periodic harassment and arrest by security forces, they adopted markedly more public profiles with AKP ascendancy over the military following a resounding electoral victory in 2002. The Turkish Salafis became active on YouTube, Twitter, and Facebook, complementing websites for their publishing enterprises. Saudi-based scholars such as Bin Baz, al-Albani, Saleh Al-Fawzan (b. 1933), and Muhammad ibn al-Uthaymeen (1925-2001) form the core of their references, while they avoid contemporary 'ulama' associated with the Muslim Brotherhood such as Yusuf al-Qaradawi (b. 1926), an Egyptian scholar based in Qatar. Turkish is their prime language of communication, but Arabic is prominent in special sections on websites, Arabic-language Salafi texts in their bookshops, and heavy use of Arabic terminology in their Turkish texts. The most well-established among them is Ablullah Yolcu, who is said to do "production of Turkish Salafism from Arabic texts". While Turkey has been outside the discussion on transnational Salafism, Meijer's observation that Salafism may succeed `when its quietist current can find a niche or the nationalist movement has failed' seems to speak surprisingly well to the Turkish case."[263]

China

Salafism is opposed by a number of Hui Muslims Sects in China such as by the Gedimu, Sufi Khafiya and Jahriyya, to the extent that even the fundamentalist Yihewani (Ikhwan) Chinese sect, founded by Ma Wanfu after Salafi inspiration, condemned Ma Debao and Ma Zhengqing as heretics when they attempted to introduce Salafism as the main form of Islam. Ma Debao established a Salafi school, called the Sailaifengye (Salafi), in Lanzhou and Linxia. It is completely separate from other Muslim sects in China.[264] Muslim Hui avoid Salafis, even if they are family members.[265] The number of Salafis in China are not included on percentage lists of Muslim sects in China.[266] The Kuomintang Sufi Muslim General Ma Bufang, who backed the Yihewani (Ikhwan) Muslims, persecuted the Salafis and forced them into hiding. They were not allowed to move or worship openly. The Yihewani had become secular and Chinese nationalists; they considered the Salafiyya to be "heterodox" (xie jiao) and people who followed foreigners' teachings (waidao). After the Communists took power, Salafis were allowed to worship openly again.[267]

Vietnam

An attempt at Salafist expansion among the Muslim Chams in Vietnam has been halted by Vietnamese government controls, however, the loss of the Salafis among Chams has been to be benefit of Tablighi Jamaat.[268]

Qatar

Similar to Saudi Arabia, most citizens of Qatar adhere to a strict sect of Salafism referred to as Wahhabism.[269] The national mosque of Qatar is the Imam Muhammad ibn Abd al-Wahhab Mosque named after the founder of Wahhabism.[270] Similar to Saudi Arabian sponsorship of Salafism, Qatar has also funded the construction of mosques that promote the Wahhabi Salafism.[citation needed]

Unlike the strict practice of Wahhabi Salafism in Saudi Arabia, Qatar has demonstrated an alternative view of Wahhabism. In Qatar, women are allowed by law to drive, non-Muslims have access to pork and liquor through a state-owned distribution center, and religious police do not force businesses to close during prayer times.[271] Also, Qatar hosts branches of several American universities and a "Church City" in which migrant workers may practice their religion.[272][273] The adoption of a more liberal interpretation of Wahhabism is largely credited to Qatar's young Emir, Tamim bin Hamad Al Thani.

Yet, Qatar's more tolerant interpretation of Wahhabism compared to Saudi Arabia has drawn backlash from Qatari citizens and foreigners. The Economist reported that a Qatari cleric criticized the state's acceptance of un-Islamic practices away from the public sphere and complained that Qatari citizens are oppressed.[271] Although Qatari gender separation is less strict than that found in Saudi Arabia, plans to offer co-ed lectures were put aside after threats to boycott Qatar's segregated public university.[271] Meanwhile, there have been reports of local discontent with the sale of alcohol in Qatar.[274]

Qatar has also drawn widespread criticism for attempting to spread its fundamental religious interpretation both through military and non-military channels. Militarily, Qatar has been criticized for funding rebel Islamist extremist fighters in the Libyan Crisis and the Syrian Civil War. In Libya, Qatar funded allies of Ansar al-Sharia, the jihadist group thought to be behind the killing of former U.S. ambassador Christopher Stevens, while channeling weapons and money to the Islamist Ahrar al-Sham group in Syria.[275] In addition, Qatar-based charities and online campaigns, such as Eid Charity and Madid Ahl al-Sham, have a history of financing terrorist groups in Syria.[276][277] Qatar has also repeatedly provided financial support to the Gaza government led by the militant Hamas organisation while senior Hamas officials have visited Doha and hosted Qatari leaders in Gaza.[278][279] Qatar also gave approximately $10 billion to the government of Egypt during Mohamed Morsi's time in office.[280]

Non-militarily, Qatar state-funded broadcaster Al Jazeera has come under criticism for selective reporting in coordination with Qatar's foreign policy objectives.[281] In addition, reports have condemned Qatar's financing of the construction of mosques and Islamic centers in Europe as attempts to exert the state's Salafist interpretation of Islam.[282] Reports of Qatar attempting to impact the curriculum of U.S. schools and buy influence in universities have also spread.[283][284] The nearby Persian Gulf States of Saudi Arabia, Bahrain, and the United Arab Emirates have been among the countries that have condemned Qatar's actions. In 2014, the three Persian Gulf countries withdrew their ambassadors from Qatar referencing Qatar's failure to commit to non-interference in the affairs of other Gulf Cooperation Council (GCC) countries.[285] Saudi Arabia has also threatened to block land and sea borders with Qatar.[286] This blockade came to an end on 5 January 2021, when authorities from both Saudi and Qatar came on common grounds, with the midmanship of Kuwait.[287]

Statistics

It is often reported from various sources, including the German domestic intelligence service (Bundesnachrichtendienst), that Salafism is the fastest-growing Islamic movement in the world.[288][289][290][291] The Salafiyya movement has also gained popular acceptance as a "respected Sunni tradition" in Turkey starting from the 1980s, when the Turkish government forged closer ties to Saudi Arabia. This paved the way for cooperation between the Salafi Muslim World League and the Turkish Diyanet, which recognised Salafism as a traditional Sunni theological school, thus introducing Salafi teachings to Turkish society. Globally, Salafisation of Islamic religious discourse occurred simultaneously alongside the rise of pan-Islamist Movements, with an emphasis on the concept of Tawhid.[292][293]

Other usage

Al-Salafiyya Al-Tanwiriyya (Enlightened Salafism)

As opposed to the traditionalist Salafism discussed throughout this article, some Western academics and historians have used the term "Salafism" to denote modernists, "a school of thought which surfaced in the second half of the 19th century as a reaction to the spread of European ideas" and "sought to expose the roots of modernity within Muslim civilization".[147][148] They are also known as Modernist Salafis.[294][295][296] This trend, which was also known as Al-Salafiyya Al-Tanwiriyya (Enlightened Salafism) was represented by the Islamic scholars Jamal al-Din Afghani (1839-1897 C.E/ 1255-1314 A.H) and Muhammad 'Abduh (1849-1905 C.E/ 1265-1323 A.H ); whose writings had distinct Mu'tazilite and Sufi mystical inclinations opposed by Salafism.[297]

The origins of contemporary Salafism in the modernist "Salafi Movement" of Jamal al-Din al-Afghani and Muhammad Abduh is noted by some,[298][299] while others say Islamic Modernism only influenced contemporary Salafism.[300] However, the former notion has been rejected by majority.[301][302][303] According to Quintan Wiktorowicz:

There has been some confusion in recent years because both the Islamic modernists and the contemporary Salafis refer (referred) to themselves as al-salafiyya, leading some observers to erroneously conclude a common ideological lineage. The earlier salafiyya (modernists), however, were predominantly rationalist Asharis.[159]

The second stage of Arab Salafiyya movement emerged after the First World War and was championed by the Syrian-Egyptian Islamic scholar Muhammad Rashid Rida (d. 1935), who called for a purist return to the Qur'an and the Sunnah. These Salafis favoured a literalist understanding of scriptures rather than the allegorical readings of Afghani and ʿAbduh, and were characterised by a deep resistance and hostility to Western imperialism and Western ideologies. Rida's Salafiyya also championed pan-Islamist fraternity encompassing Ahl-i Hadith in South Asia to the Arabian Wahhabis; and clashed with nationalist and secular trends throughout the Islamic World. These themes would be re-inforced and popularised by a number of similar-minded Islamic revivalists like Hassan al-Banna (1906-1949 C.E/1324-1368 A.H) in Egypt and other Islamic fundamentalists like Abul A'la Mawdudi (1903-1979 C.E/1321-1399 A.H) in India.[304][238]

Groups like Muslim Brotherhood, Jamaat-e-Islami etc. are inspired by Salafism as well as the modernist movement.[305] Muslim Brotherhood include the term salafi in the "About Us" section of its website.[306]

Influence on contemporary Salafism

In terms of their respective formation, Wahhabism and Salafism are quite distinct. Wahhabism was a pared-down Islam that rejected modern influences, while Salafism sought to reconcile Islam with modernism. What they had in common is that both rejected traditional teachings on Islam in favor of direct, ‘fundamentalist’ reinterpretation. Although Salafism and Wahhabism began as two distinct movements, Faisal's embrace of Salafi (Muslim Brotherhood) pan-Islamism resulted in cross-pollination between ibn Abd al-Wahhab's teachings on Tawhid, Shirk and bid‘ah and Salafi interpretations of ahadith (the sayings of Muhammad). Some Salafis nominated ibn Abd al-Wahhab as one of the Salaf (retrospectively bringing Wahhabism into the fold of Salafism), and the Muwahidun began calling themselves Salafis.[307]

In the broadest sense

In a broad sense, Salafism is similar to Non-denominational Islam (NDM), in the sense some of its adherents do not follow a particular creed.[308] Salafi (follower of Salaf) means any reform movement that calls for resurrection of Islam by going back to its origin. In line with Wahhabism they promote a literal understanding of the sacred texts of Islam and reject other more liberal reformist movements such as those inspired for example by[309] Muhammad Abduh or by Muhammad Iqbal.[302]

Criticisms

Criticism

Due to its approach of rejecting taqlid, Salafiyya school is considered as deviant by certain ulema (clerics) of the Ash'arite and Maturidite schools, who champion themselves as the Sunni Islamic orthodoxy and believe Taqlid of the four madhabs to be wajib (obligatory) for the matter of Fiqh (Islamic jurisprudence).[310][311] Some of these Sunni scholars also accuse Salafis of falling into certain forms of unapparent tajsim and tashbih[312][313][314] in 'Aqidah which they consider as deviation from orthodox Sunni doctrines, while clarifying that this deviancy does not expel them from the fold of Islam.[315][316]

Some scholars of the Al-Azhar University of Cairo produced a work of religious opinions entitled al-Radd (The Response) to refute various views of the Salafi movement.[317] Al-Radd singles out numerous Salafi aberrations – in terms of ritual prayer alone it targets for criticism the following Salafi claims:[318]

  • The claim that it is prohibited to recite God's name during the minor ablution [Fatwa 50];
  • The claim that it is obligatory for men and women to perform the major ablution on Friday [Fatwa 63];
  • The claim that it is prohibited to own a dog for reasons other than hunting [Fatwa 134];
  • The claim that it is prohibited to use alcohol for perfumes [Fatwa 85].

One of the authors of al-Radd, the Professor of Law Anas Abu Shady states that, "they [the Salafis] want to be everything to everyone. They're interested not only in the evident (al-zahir), although most of their law goes back to the Muhalla [of the Ẓāhirī scholar Ibn Hazm], but they also are convinced that they alone understand the hidden (al-batin)!"[319]

Sunni critics of Salafism accuse Salafis of altering the actual teachings of Ahmad ibn Hanbal and that of the other eponyms of the four Sunni legal schools.[62] The Syrian Ash'arite scholar Mohamed Said Ramadan Al-Bouti wrote a number of works refuting Salafism including Al-La Madhhabiyya (Abandoning the Madhhabs) is the most dangerous Bid‘ah Threatening the Islamic Shari'a (Damascus: Dar al-Farabi 2010) and Al-Salafiyya was a blessed epoch, not a school of thought (Damascus: Dar al-Fikr, 1990).[317] The latter is perhaps the most widespread refutation of Salafism in the twentieth century.[320]

Numerous academic rebuttals of Salafism have been produced in the English language by modernists such as Khaled Abou El Fadl of the UCLA School of Law, and by Sufi intellectuals like Timothy Winter of Cambridge University and G.F. Haddad.[317] According to El Fadl, Islamist militant groups such as Al-Qaeda "derive their theological premises from the intolerant Puritanism of the Wahhabi and Salafi creeds".[321] He claimed that the intolerance and alleged endorsement of terrorism manifest in the fringe elements of Wahhabism and Salafism was due to a deviation from Muslim historical traditions.[321] El-Fadl also argued that the Salafi methodology "drifted into stifling apologetics" by the 1960s, marked by "anxiety" to "render Islam compatible with modernity". These apologetic efforts sought the defense of Islamic traditions from the onslaught of Westernization; while simultaneously maintaining the supremacy of Islam and its compatibility with modernity. However, according to El Fadl, such efforts were being increasingly tainted by political opportunism and an unwillingness for critical engagement with the Islamic traditions.[322]

The Saudi government has been criticised by the British tabloid The Independent, for its role in the destruction of early Islamic heritage sites in Arabia. There has been controversies over the recent expansionist projects in Mecca and Medina that destroyed historically important Islamic heritage sites to make way for "skyscrapers, shopping malls and luxury hotels". The actions of the Saudi government stirred controversy across the Muslim world and Islamic activists across all sects, including Salafis, Sufis, Shias, etc. ;condemned the actions of the Saudi government.[323][324]

Abu Ammaar Yasir Qadhi, an American Islamic cleric and former Salafi, has critiqued what he perceived as the hostility of the movement against non-Salafi Muslims, as well as its lack of intellectualism.[325][326][327] While noting his own belief that the of following the generations of the Salaf is "a fundamental part" of Islamic faith, he has stated his disagreement with the methodological approach of Salafism.[328]

Western criticism

In 2012, German government officials[329] alleged that Salafi Muslims in Germany had links to various Islamist militant groups but later clarified that not all Salafis are terrorists. The statements by German government officials criticizing Salafism were televised by Deutsche Welle during April 2012.[330][331] According to the German political scientist Thorsten Gerald Schneiders, despite the Salafi claims to re-establish Islamic values and defend Islamic culture, some members of the movement interpret it in a manner which does not match with Islamic traditions and regard certain elements of Muslim culture such as poetry, literature, singing, philosophy, etc. as works of the devil.[332] According to the French political scientist Olivier Roy, most of the third generation Western Muslim immigrants tend to adopt Salafism and some of them may break off from their family heritage, marrying other converts, rather than a bride from their country of origin, chosen by their parents.[333] According to ex-CIA officer Marc Sageman, sections of the Salafi movement are linked to some Jihadist groups around the world, like Al-Qaeda.[334]

However, according to other analysts, Salafis are not inherently political. Salafis may exhibit all sorts of diverse relations with the state depending on the environment, like the general populations to which they belong. They exhibit no demonstrable proclivity toward violence as a monolithic group. Those Salafis who engage in political participation or armed insurgencies, do so as part of a wider umbrella of political projects.[335] Historian Roel Meijer has asserted that attempts to associate Salafi Muslims with violence by certain Western critics stem from the literature related to the state-sponsored "security studies" conducted by various Western governments during the early 2000s, as well as from Orientalist depictions that attempted to link Islamic revivalists with violence during the colonial era.[336]

Prominent Salafis

See also

References

  1. ^ Joppke, Christian (1 April 2013). Legal Integration of Islam. Harvard University Press. p. 27. ISBN 9780674074910. Salafism, which is a largely pietistic, apolitical sect favoring a literalist reading of the Quran and Sunnah.
  2. ^ Joas Wagemakers (2016). Salafism in Jordan: Political Islam in a Quietist Community. Cambridge University Press. p. 227. ISBN 9781107163669. These men adhere to the Salafi branch of Islam
  3. ^ a b c "The Rise of European Colonialism". Harvard Divinity School. Archived from the original on 9 April 2018. Retrieved 9 April 2018.
  4. ^ Esposito, John (2004). The Oxford Dictionary of Islam. Oxford University Press. p. 275. ISBN 9780195125597. Retrieved 5 December 2015.
  5. ^ Mahmood, Saba (2012). "Chapter 2: Topography of the Piety movement". Politics of piety: The Islamic Revival and the Feminist Subject. Princeton University Press. p. 61. ISBN 9780691149806. The Salafi movement emerged at the end of the nineteenth century and the beginning of the twentieth in the context of European intellectual and political dominance in the Muslim World
  6. ^ E. Curtis, Edward (2010). Encyclopedia of Muslim-American History. Infobase Publishing. p. 499. ISBN 9781438130408. Salafi Muslims: As a social movement within Sunni Islam, Salafi Muslims ARE a global revivalism movement
  7. ^ L. Esposito, El-Din Shahin, John, Emad, ed. (2013). The Oxford Handbook of Islam and Politics. New York: Oxford University Press. p. 38. ISBN 978-0-19-539589-1. Salafism, in its varying guises, has been an important trend in Islamic thought for more than a century.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: multiple names: editors list (link)
  8. ^ Turner, J. (26 August 2014). Religious Ideology and the Roots of the Global Jihad: Salafi Jihadism and International Order. Springer. ISBN 9781137409577.
  9. ^ Bin Ali Mohamed Roots Of Religious Extremism, The: Understanding The Salafi Doctrine Of Al-wala' Wal Bara World Scientific, 14.09.2015 9781783263943 p. 61
  10. ^ Anzalone, Christopher (6 February 2022). "Salafism Goes Global: From the Gulf to the French Banlieues. By Mohamed-Ali Adraoui". Journal of Islamic Studies. 33 (2): 290–292. doi:10.1093/jis/etac004. ISSN 0955-2340.
  11. ^ L. Esposito, John (1995). The Oxford encyclopedia of the modern Islamic world vol.3. New York: Oxford University Press. p. 463. ISBN 0-19-509614-2. SALAFIYAH... It aimed at the renewal of Muslim life and had a formative impact on many Muslim thinkers and movements across the Islamic world.
  12. ^ L. Esposito, El-Din Shahin, John, Emad, ed. (2013). The Oxford Handbook of Islam and Politics. New York: Oxford University Press. p. 38. ISBN 978-0-19-539589-1. Salafism has evolved under a number of key reformers, each of whom has brought his own unique insights and vision to the movement in response to the challenges of his national context.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: multiple names: editors list (link)
  13. ^ a b "Salafism: Politics and the puritanical". The Economist. 27 June 2015. Retrieved 29 June 2015.
  14. ^ Kepel, Jihad, 2002, 219-220
  15. ^ "Understanding the Origins of Wahhabism and Salafism". Jamestown. Retrieved 9 May 2022.
  16. ^ Bennett, Clinton; Shepard, William (2013). "6: Salafi Islam: The Study of Contemporary Religious-Political Movements". The Bloomsbury Companion to Islamic Studies. 50 Bedford Square, London, WC1B 3DP, UK: Bloomsbury. pp. 163, 169–170. ISBN 978-1-4411-2788-4. It is common to distinguish two kinds of Salafism, which are quite different in many ways. One may be called "modernist" Salafism, or some would say "enlightened" Salafism. This form was... associated with such figures as Muhammad 'Abduh. ... The other form may be called "conservative" or "text-oriented" Salafism. This was the form of Salafism before the mid-nineteenth century and variants of it have become prominent since the mid-twentieth century... Muhammad 'Abduh's views.. are not usually labeled Salafi today... al-Afghani and 'Abduh referred to the salaf and have been called Salafi, they did not themselves adopt Salafi as a label for their thinking in general.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location (link)
  17. ^ Bennett, Clinton; Shepard, William (2013). "6: Salafi Islam: The Study of Contemporary Religious-Political Movements". The Bloomsbury Companion to Islamic Studies. 50 Bedford Square, London, WC1B 3DP, UK: Bloomsbury. pp. 170–171. ISBN 978-1-4411-2788-4. "Rashid Rida (1865–1935), moved in the direction of a conservative Salafism.. He was more polemical than 'Abduh and more rigid in his thinking. Where al-Afghani stressed the dynamism of early Islam and 'Abduh stressed its rationalism, Rida wanted to apply the model of the salaf as precisely as possible. He was more strongly opposed to Sufi practices and very critical of Shi'is. His basic concerns were Muslim activism (jihad in the broadest sense), unity of the umma (at least moral if not political), and truth, the true Islam that had been taught by the salaf. He did not reject the madhhabs but hoped for their gradual approximation and amalgamation... In the face of the growing secularism of the early twentieth century he welcomed and supported the Wahhabi movement{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location (link)
  18. ^ Djait, Hicham (2011). Islamic Culture in Crisis: A Reflection on Civilizations in History. Translated by Fouli, Janet. New Jersey, USA: Transaction Publishers. p. 77. ISBN 978-1-4128-1140-8.
  19. ^ Wahba, Mourad (2022). Fundamentalism and. Translated by K. Beshara, Robert. 50 Bedford Square, London, WC1B 3DP, UK: Bloomsbury Academic. p. 69. ISBN 978-1-3502-2868-9. Religious fervor crystallized in the writings of Rashid Rida, the pioneer of the new Wahhabi Salafi movement and the editor-in-chief of al-Manar{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location (link)
  20. ^ C. Martin, Richard (2016). Encyclopedia of Islam and the Muslim World: Second Edition. 27500 Drake Rd., Farmington Hills, MI, 48331-3535: Gale Publishers. p. 1008. ISBN 978-0-02-866269-5. SALAFIYYA.. Contemporary Salafism can be defined as a Sunni reform movement that finds its roots in the Middle Ages, especially in the teachings of Taqi al-Din Ahmad ibn Taymiyya (d. 728/1328){{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location (link)
  21. ^ E. Campo, Juan (2009). Encyclopedia of Islam. New York: Infobase Publishing. p. 601. ISBN 978-0-8160-5454-1. Salafism (Arabic: al-Salafiyya) Salafism refers to a cluster of different Sunni renewal and reform movements and ideologies in contemporary Islam
  22. ^ Bennett, Clinton; Shepard, William (2013). "6: Salafi Islam: The Study of Contemporary Religious-Political Movements". The Bloomsbury Companion to Islamic Studies. 50 Bedford Square, London, WC1B 3DP, UK: Bloomsbury. pp. 163, 169–170. ISBN 978-1-4411-2788-4.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location (link)
  23. ^ a b Bennett, Clinton; Shepard, William (2013). "6: Salafi Islam: The Study of Contemporary Religious-Political Movements". The Bloomsbury Companion to Islamic Studies. 50 Bedford Square, London, WC1B 3DP, UK: Bloomsbury. pp. 170–171.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location (link)
  24. ^ Wagemakers, Joas (2016). "3: The Transnational History of Salafism in Jordan". Salafism in Jordan: Political Islam in a Quietist Community. University Printing House, Cambridge CB2 8BS, United Kingdom: Cambridge University Press. pp. 96–97, 101. ISBN 978-1-107-16366-9.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location (link)
  25. ^ Haroon, Sana (2021). "1- Tajpur, Bihar 1891: Leadership in Congregational Prayer". The Mosques of Colonial South Asia: A Social and Legal History of Muslim Worship. 50 Bedford Square, London, WC1B 3DP, UK: I.B. Tauris. p. 33. ISBN 978-0-7556-3444-6.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location (link)
  26. ^ Qasim Zaman, Muhammad (2002). "II: Constructions of Authority". The Ulama in Contemporary Islam: Custodians of Change. Princeton, New Jersey, USA: Princeton University Press. p. 40. ISBN 0-691-09680-5.
  27. ^ Bennett, Clinton; Shepard, William (2013). "6: Salafi Islam: The Study of Contemporary Religious-Political Movements". The Bloomsbury Companion to Islamic Studies. 50 Bedford Square, London, WC1B 3DP, UK: Bloomsbury. p. 179. ISBN 978-1-4411-2788-4.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location (link)
  28. ^ Wood, Graeme (20 December 2016). The Way of the Strangers: Encounters with the Islamic State. Penguin Books Limited. ISBN 9780241240120.
  29. ^ Lacey, Robert (2009). Inside the Kingdom, Kings, Clerics, Modernists, Terrorists, and the Struggle for Saudi Arabia. New York: Viking. p. 9.
  30. ^ "What ISIS really wants", The Atlantic, February 2015
  31. ^ "The way of the Sufis is the way of the Salaf, the Scholars among the Sahaba, Tabi'in and Tabi' at-Tabi'in. Its origin is to worship Allah and to leave the ornaments of this world and its pleasures." (Ibn Khaldun (733–808 H/1332–1406 CE)) Muqaddimat ibn Khaldan, p. 328, quoted in Pahary Sheikh Mohammad Yasser, Sufism: Origin, Development and Emergence of Sufi Orders Archived 27 April 2015 at the Wayback Machine, retrieved March 2012
  32. ^ Meijer, Roel; Lacroix, Stéphane (2013). "Between Revolution and Apoliticism: On the Nature of Salafi thought and Action". Global Salafism: Islam's New Religious Movement. New York: Oxford University Press. p. 38. ISBN 978-0-19-933343-1.
  33. ^ G. Rabil, Robert (2014). "1: The Creed, Ideology, and Manhaj (Methodology) of Salafism: A Historical and Contemporaneous Framework". Salafism in Lebanon: From Apoliticism to Transnational Jihadism. Washington, DC, USA: Georgetown University Press. pp. 27, 28. ISBN 978-1-62616-116-0.
  34. ^ Haykel, Bernard (2009). "Chapter 1: On the Nature of Salafi Thought and Action". In Meijer, Roel (ed.). Global Salafism: Islam's New Religious Movement. Columbia University Press. p. 34. ISBN 978-0-231-15420-8.
  35. ^ Haykel, Bernard (2009). "Chapter 1: On the Nature of Salafi Thought and Action". In Meijer, Roel (ed.). Global Salafism: Islam's New Religious Movement. Columbia University Press. pp. 34–35. ISBN 978-0-231-15420-8. Salafis are first and foremost religious and social reformers who are engaged in creating and reproducing particular forms of authority and identity, both personal and communal. Indeed, Salafis are determined to create a distinct Muslim subjectivity, one with profound social and political implications.It is important to understand Salafis as constituting a group that defines its reformist project first and foremost through credal tenets (i.e., a theology). Also important, though secondary, for their self-definition are certain legal teachings as well as forms of sociability and politics. I hope to show in this study that Salafism is a term that is heuristically useful because it is a marker of a distinctive form of engagement with the world, and one that is identifiable as such to many Muslims
  36. ^ Asadullah al-Ghalib, Muhammad (2012). AHLE HADEETH MOVEMENT What and Why?. Kajla, Rajshahi, Bangladesh H.F.B. Publication: 35: Oxford University Press. pp. 625–643. ISBN 978-984-33-4799-2. In different books of Hadeeth and in reliable books of Fiqh, the Ahle hadeeth have been described as Ahle hadeeth, Ashabul Hadeeth, Ahle Sunnah wal Jama'at, Ahlul Athar, Ahlul Haq, Muhadditheen etc. As the followers of Salaf-i-Saleheen, they are also known as Salafi.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location (link)
  37. ^ Schmidtke, Sabine (2016). The Oxford Handbook of Islamic Theology. New York: Oxford University Press. pp. 625–643. ISBN 978-0-19-969670-3.
  38. ^ Roy, Olivier (2004). Globalized Islam: The Search for a New Ummah. Columbia University Press. p. 266. ISBN 9780231134996. Retrieved 13 October 2016.
  39. ^ G. Rabil, Robert (2014). "1: The Creed, Ideology, and Manhaj (Methodology) of Salafism: A Historical and Contemporaneous Framework". Salafism in Lebanon: From Apoliticism to Transnational Jihadism. Washington, DC, USA: Georgetown University Press. pp. 25, 27–28. ISBN 978-1-62616-116-0.
  40. ^ ElMasry, Shadee (2010). "The Salafis in America". Journal of Muslim Minority Affairs. 56. Koninklijke Brill NV, Leiden: Routledge Publishers: 219–220. doi:10.1080/13602004.2010.494072. S2CID 144096423 – via tandfonline.
  41. ^ a b Al-Yaqoubi, Muhammad (2015). Refuting ISIS: A Rebuttal Of Its Religious And Ideological Foundations. Sacred Knowledge. p. xiii. ISBN 978-1908224125.
  42. ^ Hamdeh, Emad (9 June 2017). "Qurʾān and Sunna or the Madhhabs?: A Salafi Polemic Against Islamic Legal Tradition". Islamic Law and Society. 24 (3): 211–253. doi:10.1163/15685195-00240A01. ISSN 1568-5195.
  43. ^ The Princeton Encyclopedia of Islamic Political Thought, p. 484
  44. ^ H. Warren, David (2021). Rivals in the Gulf. Abingdon, Oxon: Routledge: Taylor & Francis. p. 5. ISBN 978-0-367-28062-8. While Wahhab personally rejected the practice of adhering (taqlīd) to a particular legal school, the Wahhabi ʿulamāʾ who follow his thought do, in effect, practice a taqlīd of the Hanbali school..
  45. ^ Lacroix, Stéphane (2011). "Chapter 3: Resistance to Sahwa Ascendancy". Awakening Islam: The Politics of Religious Dissent in Contemporary Saudi Arabia. Cambridge, Massachusetts, London, England: Harvard University Press. pp. 83–84. ISBN 978-0-674-04964-2.
  46. ^ a b c d Qadhi, Dr. Yasir (22 April 2014). "On Salafi Islam". Muslimmatters. Archived from the original on 17 January 2017.
  47. ^ Meijer, Roel (2014). "Between Revolution and Apoliticism: Nasir al-Din al-Albani and his Impact on the Shaping of Contemporary Salafism". Global Salafism: Islam's New Religious Movement. New York: Oxford University Press. pp. 43, 61–62, 63. ISBN 978-0-19-933343-1.
  48. ^ Gauvain, Richard (2013). Salafi Ritual Purity: In the Presence of God. New York: Routledge. pp. 8, 293. ISBN 978-0-7103-1356-0.
  49. ^ Olidort, Jacob (2015). The Politics of "Quietist Salafism" (PDF). Cambridge, Massachusetts, London, England: Harvard University Press. pp. 7, 8.
  50. ^ Cooke, B. Lawrence, Miriam, Bruce (2005). "Chapter 10: The Salafi Movement". Muslim Networks from Hajj to Hip Hop. London: The University of North Carolina Press. pp. 212–213. ISBN 0-8078-2923-4.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: multiple names: authors list (link)
  51. ^ a b "From there he [Albani] learned to oppose taqlid in a madhab." Bennett, The Bloomsbury Companion to Islamic Studies, p. 174. "Al-Albani had denounced Wahhabi attachment to the Hanbali school." Stephane Lacroix, George Holoch, Awakening Islam, p. 85
  52. ^ Meijer, Roel (2014). "Between Revolution and Apoliticism: Nasir al-Din al-Albani and his Impact on the Shaping of Contemporary Salafism". Global Salafism: Islam's New Religious Movement. New York: Oxford University Press. pp. 62–63. ISBN 978-0-19-933343-1.
  53. ^ Krawietz, Tamer, Birgit, Georges (2013). Islamic Theology, Philosophy and Law: Debating Ibn Taymiyya and Ibn Qayyim al-Jawziyya. Berlin, Germany: Walter De Gruyter. pp. 165–166. ISBN 978-3-11-028534-5.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: multiple names: authors list (link)
  54. ^ Meijer, Roel (2014). "Between Revolution and Apoliticism: Nasir al-Din al-Albani and his Impact on the Shaping of Contemporary Salafism". Global Salafism: Islam's New Religious Movement. New York: Oxford University Press. p. 43. ISBN 978-0-19-933343-1.
  55. ^ Lacroix, Stéphane (2011). "Chapter 3: Resistance to Sahwa Ascendancy". Awakening Islam: The Politics of Religious Dissent in Contemporary Saudi Arabia. Cambridge, Massachusetts, London, England: Harvard University Press. pp. 84–85, 220. ISBN 978-0-674-04964-2.
  56. ^ Shaham, Ron (2018). Rethinking Islamic Legal Modernism. Koninklijke Brill NV, Leiden, The Netherlands: Brill Publishers. p. 37. ISBN 978-90-04-36954-2. In setting forth these premises, Rida appears to prepare the ground to steer a middle course.. Rida did not ignore the rich heritage of Islamic law, as did a number of his strict Salafi contemporaries. Instead, following Ibn Taymiyya and especially his student Ibn al-Qayyim, he viewed the literature of the four Sunni law-schools (without committing himself to the teachings of one school in particular) as a resource from which to draw guidance and inspiration for adapting the law to changing circumstances
  57. ^ "For many Salafis, both modernist and conservative, "worship" of created beings includes practicing taqlid within a madhab of fiqh." Bennett, The Bloomsbury Companion to Islamic Studies, p. 165
  58. ^ Khan, Rehan (5 February 2020). "Salafi Islam and its Reincarnations- Analysis". Eurasia Review. Archived from the original on 5 February 2020.
  59. ^ Gauvain, Richard (2013). Salafi Ritual Purity: In the Presence of God. New York: Routledge. pp. 8, 11, 229–230, 328, 347. ISBN 978-0-7103-1356-0. the identity of many modern Salafis is dependent upon their departure from the established rulings of the four Sunni law schools (madhahib), including that of Ibn Hanbal. Modern Salafis generally dislike the practice of following the established rulings of any particular law school and view the principle of legal "imitation" (taqlid) as a significant factor in the overall decline of the Muslim Umma... Zahiri influence on modern Salafi legal thought occurs almost entirely through the Muhalla of Ibn Hazm, .... more important than Ibn Hazm's individual opinions to the Salafi scholars and ritual practitioners mentioned here is the unyielding Zahiri-style logic that underscores them... modern Salafis are endeavouring to shift Zahiri legal from the margins of orthodoxy into its centre
  60. ^ Haykel, Bernard (2009). "Chapter 1: On the Nature of Salafi Thought and Action". In Meijer, Roel (ed.). Global Salafism: Islam's New Religious Movement. Columbia University Press. pp. 35–36. ISBN 978-0-231-15420-8. And because of their adherence to a particular form of textual interpretation-one that emphasises a direct interfaçe with the texts of revelation.Salafis enjoy a relatively shallow and limited hierarchy of scholarly authoritics. Most Salafis -though not all- are unlike traditional, and pre-modern, Muslinms in that they do not subscribe to a developed and layered scholastic tradition of religious interpretation, which otherwise constrains and regulates, in rigorous tashion, the output of opinions. As such, it is striking how relatively easy it is to become an authority figure among the Salafis. In fact, as an interpretive community Salafıs are, in contrast to other Muslim traditions of learning, relatively open, even democratic
  61. ^ Halverson, Theology and Creed in Sunni Islam, 2010: 38–48
  62. ^ a b Michael Cook, On the Origins of Wahhābism, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, Third Series, Vol. 2, No. 2 (July, 1992), p. 198
  63. ^ Wagemakers, Joas (5 August 2016). "Salafism". Religion. Oxford University Press. doi:10.1093/acrefore/9780199340378.013.255. ISBN 978-0-19-934037-8 – via Oxford Research Encyclopedias.
  64. ^ Bin Ali Mohamed Roots Of Religious Extremism, The: Understanding The Salafi Doctrine Of Al-wala Wal Bara World Scientific, 14.09.2015 9781783263943 p. 61
  65. ^ Halverson, Theology and Creed in Sunni Islam, 2010: 36 "For the Atharis, the “clear” (i.e., zahir, apparent, or literal) meaning of the Qur’an and especially the prophetic traditions (ahadith) have sole authority in matters of belief, as well as law, and to engage in rational disputation (jadal), even if one arrives at the truth, is absolutely forbidden. A strictly literal, or perhaps amodal, reading of the Qur’an, as opposed to one engaged in ta’wil (metaphorical interpretation), or an attempt to rationally conceptualize its meanings, cannot be questioned and the “real” meanings should be consigned to God."
  66. ^ Halverson, Theology and Creed in Sunni Islam, 2010: 36–7 "For the Atharis, the “clear” (i.e., zahir, apparent, or literal) meaning of the Qur’an and especially the prophetic traditions (ahadith) have sole authority in matters of belief, as well as law, and to engage in rational disputation (jadal), even if one arrives at the truth, is absolutely forbidden. A strictly literal, or perhaps amodal, reading of the Qur’an, as opposed to one engaged in ta’wil (metaphorical interpretation), or an attempt to rationally conceptualize its meanings, cannot be questioned and the “real” meanings should be consigned to God."
  67. ^ Bin Ali Mohamed Roots Of Religious Extremism, The: Understanding The Salafi Doctrine Of Al-wala Wal Bara World Scientific, 14.09.2015 9781783263943 pp. 62-63
  68. ^ a b c G. Rabil, Robert (2014). "1: The Creed, Ideology, and Manhaj (Methodology) of Salafism: A Historical and Contemporaneous Framework". Salafism in Lebanon: From Apoliticism to Transnational Jihadism. Washington, DC, USA: Georgetown University Press. p. 26. ISBN 978-1-62616-116-0.
  69. ^ Shagaviev, Damir A., and Venera N. Khisamova. "Islamic theological literature of the Salafi sect in the modern Tatarstan." Journal of Sustainable Development 8.7 (2015): 84.
  70. ^ Umar, Muhammad Sani, and Mark Woodward. "The Izala effect: unintended consequences of Salafi radicalism in Indonesia and Nigeria." Contemporary Islam 14.1 (2020): 49-73.
  71. ^ Wagemakers, Joas (2016). "Salafism". Oxford Research Encyclopedia of Religion. doi:10.1093/acrefore/9780199340378.013.255. ISBN 978-0-19-934037-8.
  72. ^ Umar, Muhammad Sani, and Mark Woodward. "The Izala effect: unintended consequences of Salafi radicalism in Indonesia and Nigeria." Contemporary Islam 14.1 (2020): 49-73.
  73. ^ Pall, Zoltan. Salafism in Lebanon: Local and transnational movements. Vol. 49. Cambridge Middle East Studies, 2018.
  74. ^ Wiktorowicz, Quintan. "Anatomy of the Salafi movement." Studies in conflict & terrorism 29.3 (2006): 207-239.
  75. ^ G. Rabil, Robert (2014). "1: The Creed, Ideology, and Manhaj (Methodology) of Salafism: A Historical and Contemporaneous Framework". Salafism in Lebanon: From Apoliticism to Transnational Jihadism. Washington, DC, USA: Georgetown University Press. pp. 27, 28. ISBN 978-1-62616-116-0.
  76. ^ Hanif, N. Biographical Encyclopaedia of Sufis: Central Asia and Middle East. Vol. 2. Sarup & Sons, 2002. p. 45
  77. ^ Umar, Muhammad Sani, and Mark Woodward. "The Izala effect: unintended consequences of Salafi radicalism in Indonesia and Nigeria." Contemporary Islam 14.1 (2020): 49-73.
  78. ^ Rothenberg, Celia E. "Islam on the Internet: the jinn and the objectification of Islam." The Journal of Religion and Popular Culture 23.3 (2011): 358-371.
  79. ^ TY - Jour Au - Østebø, Terje PY - 2014 DA - 2014/01/01 TI - The revenge of the Jinns: spirits, Salafi reform, and the continuity in change in contemporary Ethiopia JO - Contemporary Islam SP - 17 EP - 36 VL - 8 IS - 1 AB - The point of departure for this article is a story about jinns taking revenge upon people who have abandoned earlier religious practices. It is a powerful account of their attempt to free themselves from a past viewed as inhabited by evil forces and about the encounter between contemporary Salafi reformism and a presumed disappearing religious universe. It serves to prove how a novel version of Islam has superseded former practices; delegitimized and categorized as belonging to the past. The story is, however, also an important source and an interesting entry-point to examine the continued relevance of past practices within processes of reform. Analyzing the story about the jinns and the trajectory of Salafi reform in Bale, this contribution demonstrates how the past remains intersected with present reformism, and how both former practices and novel impetuses are reconfigured through this process. The article pays attention to the dialectics of negotiations inherent to processes of reform and points to the manner in which the involvement of a range of different actors produces idiosyncratic results. It challenges notions of contemporary Islamic reform as something linear and fixed and argues that such processes are multifaceted and open-ended. SN - 1872-0226 UR - https://doi.org/10.1007/s11562-013-0282-7 DO - 10.1007/s11562-013-0282-7 ID - Østebø2014 ER -
  80. ^ Stephen Burge Angels in Islam: Jalal al-Din al-Suyuti's al-Haba'ik fi Akhbar al-malik Routledge 2015 ISBN 978-1-136-50473-0 p. 13-14
  81. ^ Gauvain, Richard (2013). "3: Pure bodies, purer hearts". Salafi Ritual Purity. 711 Third Avenue, New York, NY 10017: Routledge. pp. 68, 69. ISBN 978-0-7103-1356-0. In Sunni Islam's classical hadith texts, there exists a firm connection between Muslim notions of impurity and supernatural forces. Numerous hadiths describe the children of Shaytan (al-shayatin) and jinn as lurking in bathrooms and bedrooms, waiting for the physical defenses of Muslims to be lowered, so that they can enter the bodies of the latter. Although never a pressing concern, such ideas inform the tahara legal material in a handful of places. The conviction that mankind shares his planet with these creatures is accepted by virtually all Muslims in Shubra, and its Salafi groups are no exception. Here, no one doubts that demons are capable of entering our bodies and, on occasion, of possessing them outright. Be this as it may, in the Salafis' classes on tahara and the discussions afterwards, there is virtually no mention of supernatural creatures..For the Shubra Salafi shaykhs, by contrast, it is only Shaytan who is capable of negatively affecting our ritual relationship to God, through his "whispers" (wasawisu).{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location (link)
  82. ^ Friedl, E. (2020). Religion and Daily Life in the Mountains of Iran: Theology, Saints, People. Vereinigtes Königreich: Bloomsbury Publishing. p. 86
  83. ^ SHIGERU KAMADA* A STUDY OF THE TERM SIRR (SECRET) IN SUFI LATA'IF THEORIES p. 18
  84. ^ Marion Holmes Katz Body of Text: The Emergence of the Sunni Law of Ritual Purity SUNY Press, 2012 ISBN 978-0-7914-8857-7 p. 13
  85. ^ Gauvain, Richard (2013). "3: Pure bodies, purer hearts". Salafi Ritual Purity. 711 Third Avenue, New York, NY 10017: Routledge. pp. 68, 69. ISBN 978-0-7103-1356-0.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location (link)
  86. ^ Welch, Alford T. (2008) Studies in Qur'an and Tafsir. Riga, Latvia: Scholars Press. p. 756.
  87. ^ Gauvain, Richard (2013). Salafi Ritual Purity: In the Presence of God. Abingdon, England, the U.K.: Routledge. pp. 69–74. ISBN 978-0-7103-1356-0.
  88. ^ Omar Hamdan Studien zur Kanonisierung des Korantextes: al-Ḥasan al-Baṣrīs Beiträge zur Geschichte des Korans Otto Harrassowitz Verlag 2006 ISBN 978-3447053495 pp. 291–292 (German)
  89. ^ Wheeler, Brannon M. (2002). Prophets in the Quran: An Introduction to the Quran and Muslim Exegesis. London, England: A&C Black. p. 16. ISBN 978-0-826-44957-3.
  90. ^ Kefeli, A. (2022). "The Return of Jinn and Angels: Repairing Access to Prophetic Authority in Tatarstan". In Muslim Religious Authority in Central Eurasia. Leiden, The Netherlands: Brill. https://doi.org/10.1163/9789004527096_004
  91. ^ Kefeli, A. (2022). "The Return of Jinn and Angels: Repairing Access to Prophetic Authority in Tatarstan". In Muslim Religious Authority in Central Eurasia. Leiden, The Netherlands: Brill. https://doi.org/10.1163/9789004527096_004
  92. ^ Hoover, Jon (2019). Ibn Taymiyya (Makers of the Muslim World). 10 Bloomsbury Street, London WC1B 3SR, England: Oneworld Academic. pp. 11, 19, 46–47, 88, 140. ISBN 978-1-78607-689-2.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location (link)
  93. ^ Schmidtke, Sabine (2016). The Oxford Handbook of Islamic Theology. New York: Oxford University Press. p. 635. ISBN 978-0-19-969670-3. Ibn Taymiyya also speaks of the priority of worship and ethics over metaphysics in theological terms that later became widespread among Wahhābīs and modern Salafīs. He distinguishes two tawḥīds, or two ways of confessing God's unity. Ibn Taymiyya's first tawḥīd is that of God's divinity (ulūhiyya). Al-tawḥīd al-ulūhiyya signifies God's sole worthiness to be a god, that is, God's sole right to be an object of worship (ʿibāda). Al-tawḥīd al-ulūhiyya is exclusive worship of God that refuses to give devotion and love to anything or anyone else. Then flowing out from this is the second tawḥīd, the tawḥīd of God's lordship (rubūbiyya). God's lordship refers to His creative power, and al-tawḥīd al-rubūbiyya means confessing that God is the only source of created beings
  94. ^ Schmidtke, Sabine (2016). The Oxford Handbook of Islamic Theology. New York: Oxford University Press. pp. 427, 626, 641–642. ISBN 978-0-19-969670-3.
  95. ^ C. Martin, Richard (2004). Encyclopedia of Islam and the Muslim World. New York: Macmillan Reference USA. p. 468. ISBN 0-02-865603-2.
  96. ^ Bosworth, Donzel, Heinrichs, Lecomte, C. E. , E. Van , W. P. , G. (1997). The Encyclopedia of Islam:New Edition Vol. IX. Leiden, The Netherlands: Brill. p. 400. ISBN 90-04-10422-4.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: multiple names: authors list (link)
  97. ^ Leaman, Oliver (2006). The Qur'an: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge: Taylor & Francis. pp. 631–633. ISBN 0-415-32639-7.
  98. ^ Lauziere, Henri (2010). "The Construction Ofsalafiyya: Reconsidering Salafism from the Perspective of Conceptual History". International Journal of Middle East Studies. 42 (3): 369–389. doi:10.1017/S0020743810000401.
  99. ^ Leaman, Oliver (2006). The Qur'an: An Encyclopedia. New York: Routledge: Taylor & Francis. p. 282. ISBN 0-415-32639-7. Ibn Taymiyya's works extend to almost every area of contemporary intellectual life... Nearly all of his works are in the style of a refutation or a critique,... He embodies the theology of the Salafi (Traditionalist) movement and all his works are intense, focused and well-argued.
  100. ^ "Is it permissible for people to call themselves "Ahl al-Hadeeth"". Islam Helpline.
  101. ^ Ibn Taymiyya, Ahmad. Majmu al-Fatawa Vol.1. Cairo, Egypt: Dar al-Hadith. p. 141.
  102. ^ S. Moussalli, Ahmad (1999). Historical Dictionary of Islamic Fundamentalist Movements in the Arab World, Iran and Turkey. Folkestone, Kent: The Scarecrow Press. pp. 258–259. ISBN 0-8108-3609-2.
  103. ^ a b Mahmood, Saba (23 October 2011). Politics of Piety: The Islamic Revival and the Feminist Subject. Princeton University Press. p. 61, note 45. ISBN 978-0691149806. salafi origins Abduh.
  104. ^ a b Esposito, John L.; Shahin, Emad El-Din (1 November 2013). The Oxford Handbook of Islam and Politics. OUP USA. p. 38. ISBN 9780195395891.
  105. ^ a b c Dubler, Joshua (2010). "Salafi Muslims". In Edward E. Curtis (ed.). Encyclopedia of Muslim-American History. Infobase Publishing. p. 499. ISBN 9781438130408.
  106. ^ a b Campo, Juan Eduardo (2009). Encyclopedia of Islam. Infobase Publishing. p. 601. ISBN 9781438126968.
  107. ^ S. Moussalli, Ahmad (1999). Historical Dictionary of Islamic Fundamentalist Movements in the Arab World, Iran and Turkey. Folkestone, Kent: The Scarecrow Press. pp. 258, 259. ISBN 0-8108-3609-2. AL-SALAFIYYA. .. Among the movement's notables were Shaykh Jamal al-Din al-Qasimi, Shaykh 'Abd al-Razzaq al-Bitar, and Shaykh Tahir Bin al-Tazairy.
  108. ^ Mattar, Philip (2004). Encyclopedia of the Modern Middle East and North Africa Second Edition Volume IV. Macmillan Reference USA, 27500 Drake Rd. Farmington Hills, MI 48331-3535: Macmillan Reference USA. p. 1923. ISBN 0-02-865773-X. Rida made the Islamic umma (community) his central concern, asking why it had declined relative to the modern West and blaming the decline on medieval additions to Islam—such as the reverence for Sufi saints—which had obscured the pure religion of the ancestors (salaf, from which comes the name for the Salafiyya movement){{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location (link)
  109. ^ S. Moussalli, Ahmad (1999). Historical Dictionary of Islamic Fundamentalist Movements in the Arab World, Iran and Turkey. Folkestone, Kent: The Scarecrow Press. p. 259. ISBN 0-8108-3609-2. AL-SALAFIYYA. .. The Salafi call in Arab East was secretive until the end of World War I. After that, the Salafi ideas spread and were established among the intelligentsia.
  110. ^ a b C. Martin, Richard (2016). Encyclopedia of Islam and the Muslim World Second Edition. 27500 Drake Rd., Farmington Hills, MI, 48331-3535: Gale. p. 955. ISBN 978-0-02-866269-5. He was also much more politically oriented... seeing the institution of an Islamic state as the precursor to the application of Islamic law and the promotion of Islamic social mores. Rida thus laid the intellectual foundations for a more conservative strand of Salafi reformism, one that is associated with the Muslim Brotherhood. The reformism of Hasan al-Banna (1906–1949) and Sayyid Qutb (1906–1966), the principal ideologues of the Brotherhood, reflects Rida's influence in its advocacy of a holistic conception of Islamic state and society, in which sharia regulates all spheres of life.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location (link)
  111. ^ Bennett, Clinton; Shepard, William (2013). "6: Salafi Islam: The Study of Contemporary Religious-Political Movements". The Bloomsbury Companion to Islamic Studies. 50 Bedford Square, London, WC1B 3DP, UK: Bloomsbury. p. 171. ISBN 978-1-4411-2788-4.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location (link)
  112. ^ Abu Saʿd al-Tamimi al-Samʿani, al-Ansab, ed. ʿAbd al-Rahman ibn Yahya al-Muʿallimi al-Yamani, vol.7 (Hayderabad: Matbaʿat Majlis Daʾirat al-Maʿarif al-ʿUthmaniyya, 1976), 167
  113. ^ a b Lauzière, Henri (24 July 2008). The Evolution of the Salafiyya in the Twentieth Century through the life and thought of Taqi al-Din al-Hilali. Phd Dissertation Georgetown University. p. 63.
  114. ^ a b Lauzière, Henri (24 July 2008). The Evolution of the Salafiyya in the Twentieth Century through the life and thought of Taqi al-Din al-Hilali. Phd Dissertation Georgetown University. p. 65.
  115. ^ a b Ridgeon, Lloyd (2015). Sufis and Salafis in the Contemporary Age. 50 Bedford Square, London, WC1B 3DP, UK: Bloomsbury Academic. pp. 3, 15. ISBN 978-1-4725-2387-7.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location (link)
  116. ^ Ágoston, Masters, Gábor, Bruce (2009). "Salafiyya". Encyclopedia of the Ottoman Empire. Facts On File, Inc., An imprint of Infobase Publishing, 132 West 31st Street, New York NY 10001: Facts on File. pp. 500–501. ISBN 978-0-8160-6259-1.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location (link) CS1 maint: multiple names: authors list (link)
  117. ^ Tucker, Spencer C.; Roberts, Priscilla (12 May 2008). The Encyclopedia of the Arab-Israeli Conflict: A Political, Social, and Military History [4 volumes]: A Political, Social, and Military History. ABC-CLIO. p. 975. ISBN 9781851098422.
  118. ^ Sinan Siyech, Mohammed (4 February 2020). "What Makes a Movement Violent: Comparing the Ahle Hadith (Salafists) in India and Pakistan". MEI. Archived from the original on 18 April 2021.
  119. ^ Khan, Rehan (3 February 2020). "Shah Ismail Dehlawi, a Grandson of Shah Waliullah Dehlawi, Represented a Fusion of Sufism with Salafism". New Age Islam. Archived from the original on 9 May 2021.
  120. ^ "Shawkani, Muhammad al-". Oxford Islamic Studies Online. Archived from the original on 4 December 2020.
  121. ^ "Salafism". RRG. 2016. Archived from the original on 18 March 2021.
  122. ^ W. Brown, Daniel (1999). "Chapter 2: The emergence of modern Challenges to tradition". Rethinking Tradition in Modern Islamic Thought. Cambridge, Massachusetts, London, England: Cambridge University Press. pp. 22–26. ISBN 9780521653947.
  123. ^ Ahsan, Sayyid (1987). "IV Foundations of the Saudi State- ll : Reforms of Muhammad Ibn 'Abd al-Wahhab". Trends in Islam in Saudi Arabia. Department of Islamic Studies, Aligarh Muslim University, Aligarh: Aligarh Muslim University. pp. 141–142.
  124. ^ W. Brown, Daniel (1999). "Chapter 2: The emergence of modern Challenges to tradition". Rethinking Tradition in Modern Islamic Thought. Cambridge, Massachusetts, London, England: Cambridge University Press. pp. 27–30. ISBN 9780521653947.
  125. ^ Weismann, Itzchak (2001). "Between Ṣūfī Reformism and Modernist Rationalism: A Reappraisal of the Origins of the Salafiyya from the Damascene Angle". Die Welt des Islams. 41 (2). Koninklijke Brill NV, Leiden: Brill Publishers: 206–237. doi:10.1163/1570060011201286. JSTOR 1571353 – via JSTOR.
  126. ^ Dean Commins, David (1990). Islamic Reform: Politics and Social Change in Late Ottoman Syria. New York: Oxford University Press. pp. 24–26. ISBN 0-19-506103-9.
  127. ^ Weismann, Itzchak (2001). Taste of Modernity: Sufism, Salafiyya, and Arabism in Late Ottoman Damascus. Koninklijke Brill nv, Leiden, The Netherlands: Brill. pp. 263–271, 273–276. ISBN 90-04-11908-6.
  128. ^ Mubarak, Hadia (2022). "1: Ruptures and Continuities in Modern Islamic Thought". Rebellious Wives, Neglectful Husbands: Controversies in Modern Qurʾanic Commentaries. 198 Madison Avenue, New York, NY 10016, United States of America: Oxford University Press. pp. 39–41. ISBN 978-0-19-755330-5.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location (link)
  129. ^ Weismann, Itzchak (2001). Taste of Modernity: Sufism, Salafiyya, and Arabism in Late Ottoman Damascus. Koninklijke Brill nv, Leiden, The Netherlands: Brill. pp. 273–274. ISBN 90-04-11908-6.
  130. ^ Weismann, Itzchak (2001). "Between Ṣūfī Reformism and Modernist Rationalism: A Reappraisal of the Origins of the Salafiyya from the Damascene Angle". Die Welt des Islams. 41 (2). Koninklijke Brill NV, Leiden: Brill Publishers: 206–237. doi:10.1163/1570060011201286. JSTOR 1571353 – via JSTOR.
  131. ^ Ridgeon, Lloyd (2015). Sufis and Salafis in the Contemporary Age. 50 Bedford Square, London, WC1B 3DP, UK: Bloomsbury Academic. pp. 3, 16. ISBN 978-1-4725-2387-7.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location (link)
  132. ^ Frampton, Martyn (2018). The Muslim Brotherhood and the West: A History of Enmity and Engagement. Cambridge, Massachusetts, London, England: The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press. pp. 22–23. ISBN 9780674970700.
  133. ^ Ismail, Raihan (2021). "Transnational Networks". Rethinking Salafism: The Transnational Networks of Salafi ʿUlama in Egypt, Kuwait, and Saudi Arabia. New York: Oxford University Press. p. 180. ISBN 9780190948955.
  134. ^ Mubarak, Hadia (2022). "1: Ruptures and Continuities in Modern Islamic Thought". Rebellious Wives, Neglectful Husbands: Controversies in Modern Qurʾanic Commentaries. 198 Madison Avenue, New York, NY 10016, United States of America: Oxford University Press. pp. 39–40. ISBN 978-0-19-755330-5.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location (link)
  135. ^ Weismann, Itzchak (2001). "Introduction". Taste of Modernity: Sufism, Salafiyya, and Arabism in Late Ottoman Damascus. Koninklijke Brill nv, Leiden, The Netherlands: Brill. p. 7. ISBN 90-04-11908-6.
  136. ^ S. Moussalli, Ahmad (1999). Historical Dictionary of Islamic Fundamentalist Movements in the Arab World, Iran and Turkey. Folkestone, Kent: The Scarecrow Press. p. 259. ISBN 0-8108-3609-2. AL-SALAFIYYA. .. In Damascus, many Jordanian students were influenced by the Muslim Brotherhood's Shaykh Mustapha al-Siba'i and 'Isam al-'Attar, both with a long history in al-Salafiyya. In Damascus, the movement had a large following, including Allama Shaykh Muhammad Bahjat al-Bitar, 'Ali al-Tantawi, Shaykh Nasir al-Din al-Albani, Shaykh 'Abd al-Fattah al-Imam, Mazhar al-'Azma, Shaykh al-Bashir al Ibrahimi, Dr. Taqiy al-Din al-Hilal, Shaykh Muhiy al Din al-Qulaybi and Shaykh 'Abd Allah al-Qalqayli. The Islamic Bookstore in Lebanon owned by Zuhayr Shawish printed many of the movement's books.
  137. ^ Lauziere, Henri (2016). The Making of Salafism: Islamic Reform in the Twentieth Century. New York: Columbia University Press. pp. 46–49. ISBN 978-0-231-17550-0.
  138. ^ Lauziere, Henri (2016). The Making of Salafism: Islamic Reform in the Twentieth Century. New York: Columbia University Press. p. 49. ISBN 978-0-231-17550-0.
  139. ^ Weismann, Adawi, Itzchak, Rokaya (17 March 2021). "Muhammad Bahjat al-Bitar and the Decline of Modernist Salafism in Twentieth-century Syria". Journal of Islamic Studies. 32 (2): 237–256. doi:10.1093/jis/etab017 – via Academia.edu.{{cite journal}}: CS1 maint: multiple names: authors list (link)
  140. ^ Meijer, Roel (2014). "Between Revolution and Apoliticism: Nasir al-Din al-Albani and his Impact on the Shaping of Contemporary Salafism". Global Salafism: Islam's New Religious Movement. New York: Oxford University Press. pp. 47, 59–60, 63–64, 73. ISBN 978-0-19-933343-1.
  141. ^ Olidort, Jacob (2015). "A New Curriculum: Rashīd Riḍā and Traditionalist Salafism". In Defense of Tradition: Muhammad Naşir Al-Dīn Al-Albānī and the Salafī Method. Princeton, NJ, U.S.A: Princeton University. pp. 49, 52–54.
  142. ^ Mubarak, Hadia (2022). "1: Ruptures and Continuities in Modern Islamic Thought". Rebellious Wives, Neglectful Husbands: Controversies in Modern Qurʾanic Commentaries. 198 Madison Avenue, New York, NY 10016, United States of America: Oxford University Press. pp. 40–41. ISBN 978-0-19-755330-5.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location (link)
  143. ^ Murray-Miller, Gavin (2022). "3: Pan-Islamism and Ottoman Imperialism". Empire Unbound: France and the Muslim Mediterranean, 1880–1918 (1st ed.). 198 Madison Avenue, New York, NY 10016, United States of America: Oxford University Press. p. 74. ISBN 978-0-19-286311-9.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location (link)
  144. ^ Wood, Graeme (2017). The Way of the Strangers. Random House. p. 22.
  145. ^ Haykel, Bernard (2009). Meijer, Roel (ed.). Global Salafism: Islam's New Religious Movement. Columbia University Press. p. 35. ISBN 978-0-231-15420-8. Salafi teachings and ideas have become pervasive in recent decades so that many modern Muslims -even ones who do not identify formally as being Salafi- are attracted to certain aspects of Salafism, namely its exclusive emphasis on textual forms of authority, its theology that attacks Ashari voluntarism, its pared down version of legal interpretation and its call for reform of Muslim belief and practice by, among other things, returning to the model of the Prophet Muhammad and his companions
  146. ^ a b Stephane Lacroix, "Al-Albani's Revolutionary Approach to Hadith" Archived 10 October 2017 at the Wayback Machine. Leiden University's ISIM Review, Spring 2008, #21.
  147. ^ a b Kepel, Gilles (2006). Jihad: The Trail of Political Islam. I.B.Tauris. ISBN 9781845112578. Retrieved 28 January 2014.
  148. ^ a b For example: "Salafism originated in the mid to late 19th-century as an intellectual movement at al-Azhar University, led by Muhammad Abduh (1849–1905), Jamal al-Din al-Afghani (1839–1897) and Rashid Rida (1865–1935)." from Understanding the Origins of Wahhabism and Salafism Archived 3 March 2011 at the Wayback Machine, by Trevor Stanley. Terrorism Monitor Volume 3, Issue 14. 15 July 2005
  149. ^ Kepel, Gilles (24 February 2006). Jihad By Gilles Kepel, Anthony F. Roberts. Bloomsbury Publishing PLC. ISBN 978-1-84511-257-8. Retrieved 18 April 2010.
  150. ^ Haykel, Bernard. "Sufism and Salafism in Syria". 11 May 2007. Syria Comment. Archived from the original on 19 October 2013. Retrieved 22 May 2013. The Salafis of the Muhammad Abduh variety no longer exist, as far as I can tell, and certainly are not thought of by others as Salafis since this term has been appropriated/co-opted fully by Salafis of the Ahl al-Hadith/Wahhabi variety.
  151. ^ Meijer, Roel; Haykel, Bernard (2013). "On the Nature of Salafi thought and Action". Global Salafism: Islam's New Religious Movement. New York: Oxford University Press. pp. 45–47. ISBN 978-0-19-933343-1.
  152. ^ Lauziere, Henri (2010). "The Construction Ofsalafiyya: Reconsidering Salafism from the Perspective of Conceptual History". International Journal of Middle East Studies. 42 (3): 369–389. doi:10.1017/S0020743810000401.
  153. ^ Oliver Leaman The Qur'an: An Encyclopedia Taylor & Francis 2006 ISBN 978-0-415-32639-1 page 632
  154. ^ Lauziere, Henri (2010). "The Construction Ofsalafiyya: Reconsidering Salafism from the Perspective of Conceptual History". International Journal of Middle East Studies. 42 (3): 371. doi:10.1017/S0020743810000401.
  155. ^ Gauvin, Richard (2013). Salafi Ritual Purity: In the Presence of God. New York: Routledge: Taylor & Francis. pp. 38, 47, 274, 291, 298, 348. ISBN 978-0-203-12482-6.
  156. ^ Lauziere, Henri (2016). The Making of Salafism: Islamic Reform in the Twentieth Century. New York, USA: Columbia University Press. ISBN 978-0-231-17550-0.
  157. ^ Meijer, Roel (2014). "Between Revolution and Apoliticism, Salafism In Pakistan". Global Salafism: Islam's New Religious Movement. New York: Oxford University Press. pp. 58–78, 127–142. ISBN 9780199333431.
  158. ^ "Biography of Shaykh Al-Islam Thanaullah Amritsari". Umm-ul-Qura Publications. 3 April 2017. Archived from the original on 15 January 2020.
  159. ^ a b c Anatomy of the Salafi Movement Archived 3 August 2016 at the Wayback Machine by Quintan Wiktorowicz, Washington, D.C.
  160. ^ Natana J. DeLong-Bas, in Wahhabi Islam: From Revival and Reform to Global Jihad,
  161. ^ Abdo, Geneive (2017). "2: The Sunni Salafists". The New Sectarianism: The Arab Uprisings and the Rebirth of the Shi'a-Sunni Divide. 198 Madison Avenue, New York, NY 10016, USA: Oxford University Press. pp. 45–46, 48–49. ISBN 9780190233143.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location (link)
  162. ^ Hamid, Sadek. "The development of British salafism." Isim Review 21.1 (2008): 10-11.
  163. ^ a b Whatever Happened to the Islamists? edited by Olivier Roy and Amel Boubekeur, Columbia University Press, 2012
  164. ^ Abu Rumman, Abu Hanieh, Mohammad, Hassan (2010). Jordanian Salafism: A Strategy for the "Islamization of Society" and an Ambiguous Relationship with the State. Amman Office P.O. Box 926238, Amman 11110 - Jordan: Friedrich-Ebert-Stiftung. pp. 74–77, 138–140. ISBN 978-9957-484-13-2.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location (link) CS1 maint: multiple names: authors list (link)
  165. ^ Richard Gauvain, Salafi Ritual Purity: In the Presence of God, p. 41. New York: Routledge, 2013.
  166. ^ Roel Meijer, Global Salafism: Islam's New Religious Movement, p. 49. New York: Columbia University Press, 2009.
  167. ^ a b George Joffé, Islamist Radicalisation in Europe and the Middle East: Reassessing the Causes of Terrorism, p. 317. London: I.B. Tauris, 2013.
  168. ^ a b The Transmission and Dynamics of the Textual Sources of Islam: Essays in Honour of Harald Motzki, eds. Nicolet Boekhoff-van der Voort, Kees Versteegh and Joas Wagemakers, p. 382. Leiden: Brill Publishers, 2011.
  169. ^ Morrissey, Fitzroy (2021). "Epilogue: Islam Today". A Short History of Islamic Thought. New York: Oxford University Press. p. 209. ISBN 9780197522011.
  170. ^ Meijer, p. 48.
  171. ^ "Salafism: Politics and the puritanical". The Economist. 25 July 2015. Archived from the original on 2 October 2019.
  172. ^ Commins, David, The Wahhabi Mission and Saudi Arabia, I. B. Tauris, 2006, p. 152
  173. ^ Mohie-Eldin, Fatima. The Evolution of Salafism A History of Salafi Doctrine. Al-Noor, Fall 2015. pp. 44–47.
  174. ^ Abdo, Geneive (2017). "2: The Sunni Salafists". The New Sectarianism: The Arab Uprisings and the Rebirth of the Shi'a-Sunni Divide. 198 Madison Avenue, New York, NY 10016, USA: Oxford University Press. pp. 45–46, 49, 55–56. ISBN 9780190233143.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location (link)
  175. ^ Lenz-Raymann, Kathrin (2014). "Chapter 3: Salafi Isalm: Social Transformation and Political Islam". Securitization of Islam: A Vicious Circle: Counter-Terrorism and Freedom of Religion in Central Asia. United Kingdom: Transcript Verlag. p. 80. ISBN 978-3837629040. JSTOR j.ctv1fxgjp.7.
  176. ^ Sazanov, Ploom, Vladimir, Illimar (2021). "Some Remarks on the Ideological Core and Political Pillars of the So-Called Islamic State". Modern Management Review. 26 (1): 59–80. doi:10.7862/rz.2021.mmr.06. S2CID 237957039 – via Academia.edu. The third Salafi branch is the most populous branch of the Salafi movement, usually referred to as mainstream Salafism or political Salafism. It condemns violence, but contrary to the Purist and Madkhalist branches, they are quite actively engaged in the political processes in their home countries and societies..{{cite journal}}: CS1 maint: multiple names: authors list (link)
  177. ^ a b "Jamal al-Din al-Afghani, Muhammad Abduh, Rashid Rida, Hasan al-Banna: Modernism, Revolution and the Muslim Brotherhood". www.abukhadeejah.com. 23 March 2017. Retrieved 28 August 2019.
  178. ^ Abdo, Geneive (2017). "2: The Sunni Salafists". The New Sectarianism: The Arab Uprisings and the Rebirth of the Shi'a-Sunni Divide. 198 Madison Avenue, New York, NY 10016, USA: Oxford University Press. p. 50. ISBN 9780190233143.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location (link)
  179. ^ On Salafism Archived 14 February 2015 at the Wayback Machine By Yasir Qadhi | page-7
  180. ^ Saudi Arabia's Muslim Brotherhood predicament washingtonpost.com
  181. ^ Ghosh, Bobby (8 October 2012). "The Rise Of The Salafis". Time. Vol. 180, no. 15. Retrieved 6 May 2014.
  182. ^ Abdo, Geneive (2017). "2: The Sunni Salafists". The New Sectarianism: The Arab Uprisings and the Rebirth of the Shi'a-Sunni Divide. 198 Madison Avenue, New York, NY 10016, USA: Oxford University Press. pp. 49, 50. ISBN 9780190233143.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location (link)
  183. ^ a b "Special Reports - The Salafist Movement - Al Qaeda's New Front". www.pbs.org.
  184. ^ Coming to Terms: Fundamentalists or Islamists?, Martin Kramer, Middle East Quarterly, Spring 2003, pp. 65–77.
  185. ^ Amghar, Cavatorta, Samir, Francesco (17 March 2023). "Salafism in the contemporary age: Wiktorowicz revisited". Contemporary Islam. 17 (2): 3. doi:10.1007/s11562-023-00524-x. S2CID 257933043 – via Springer.{{cite journal}}: CS1 maint: multiple names: authors list (link)
  186. ^ Hafez, Mohammed M. (23 June 2017). Suicide Bombers in Iraq: The Strategy and Ideology of Martyrdom. US Institute of Peace Press. ISBN 9781601270047 – via Google Books.
  187. ^ Deschamps‑Laporte, Laurence (1 April 2023). "Exploring the fluidity of Egyptian Salafsm: from quietism to politics and co‑optation". Contemporary Islam. 17 (2): 223–241. doi:10.1007/s11562-023-00518-9. S2CID 257938255 – via Springer.
  188. ^ Morrissey, Fitzroy (2021). A Short History of Islamic Thought. New York: Oxford University Press. pp. 201, 209. ISBN 9780197522011.
  189. ^ a b Darion Rhodes, Salafist-Takfiri Jihadism: the Ideology of the Caucasus Emirate Archived 3 September 2014 at the Wayback Machine, International Institute for Counter-terrorism, March 2014
  190. ^ Abou El Fadl, Khaled, The Great Theft Harper San Francisco, 2005, pp. 62–8
  191. ^ Morrissey, Fitzroy (2021). A Short History of Islamic Thought. New York: Oxford University Press. p. 210. ISBN 9780197522011.
  192. ^ "Revisiting Wiktorowicz – Salafism, Politics and Violence in the Contemporary World". Springer. Archived from the original on 5 May 2023.
  193. ^ Amghar, Cavatorta, Samir, Francesco (17 March 2023). "Salafism in the contemporary age: Wiktorowicz revisited". Contemporary Islam. 17 (2): 195–204. doi:10.1007/s11562-023-00524-x. S2CID 257933043 – via Springer.{{cite journal}}: CS1 maint: multiple names: authors list (link)
  194. ^ Amghar, Cavatorta, Samir, Francesco (17 March 2023). "Salafism in the contemporary age: Wiktorowicz revisited". Contemporary Islam. 17 (2): 195–204. doi:10.1007/s11562-023-00524-x. S2CID 257933043 – via Springer.{{cite journal}}: CS1 maint: multiple names: authors list (link)
  195. ^ Deschamps‑Laporte, Laurence (1 April 2023). "Exploring the fluidity of Egyptian Salafsm: from quietism to politics and co‑optation". Contemporary Islam. 17 (2): 223–241. doi:10.1007/s11562-023-00518-9. S2CID 257938255 – via Springer.
  196. ^ Amghar, Cavatorta, Samir, Francesco (17 March 2023). "Salafism in the contemporary age: Wiktorowicz revisited". Contemporary Islam. 17 (2): 195–204. doi:10.1007/s11562-023-00524-x. S2CID 257933043 – via Springer.{{cite journal}}: CS1 maint: multiple names: authors list (link)
  197. ^ Ramaioli, Massimo (13 February 2023). "Salafism as Gramscian informed vanguardism". Contemporary Islam. 17 (2): 297–318. doi:10.1007/s11562-023-00514-z. S2CID 256867289.
  198. ^ Quintan Wiktorowicz, Anatomy of the Salafi Movement, p. 216.
  199. ^ Commins, David (2006). The Wahhabi Mission and Saudi Arabia. I.B.Tauris. p. 7. ISBN 9780857731357. The Wahhabi religious reform movement arose in Najd, the vast, thinly populated heart of Central Arabia.
  200. ^ Esposito 2003, p. 333
  201. ^ Jackson, Roy (2006). "Muhammad Ibn Abd Al-Wahhab (1703–1792)". Fifty Key Figures in Islam. New York: Routledge: Taylor & Francis Group. pp. 162–163. ISBN 0-415-35467-6.
  202. ^ Jackson, Roy (2006). "Muhammad ibn Abd al-Wahhab (1703–1792)". Fifty Key Figures in Islam. New York: Routledge: Taylor & Francis Group. pp. 161–163. ISBN 0-415-35467-6.
  203. ^ Murphy, Caryle (5 September 2006). "For Conservative Muslims, Goal of Isolation a Challenge". Washington Post. The kind of Islam practiced at Dar-us-Salaam, known as Salafism, once had a significant foothold among area Muslims, in large part because of an aggressive missionary effort by the government of Saudi Arabia. Salafism and its strict Saudi version, known as Wahhabism, struck a chord with many Muslim immigrants who took a dim view of the United States' sexually saturated pop culture and who were ambivalent about participating in a secular political system.
  204. ^ Lewis, Bernard (27 April 2006). "Islam and the West: A Conversation with Bernard Lewis (transcript)". pewforum.org. Pew. Retrieved 5 August 2014. There are others, the so-called Salafia. It's run along parallel lines to the Wahhabis, but they are less violent and less extreme – still violent and extreme but less so than the Wahhabis.
  205. ^ Mark Durie (6 June 2013). "Salafis and the Muslim Brotherhood: What is the difference?". Middle East Forum. What is called Wahhabism – the official religious ideology of the Saudi state – is a form of Salafism. Strictly speaking, 'Wahhabism' is not a movement, but a label used mainly by non-Muslims to refer to Saudi Salafism, referencing the name of an influential 18th-century Salafi teacher, Muhammad ibn Abd al-Wahhab. ... The continuing impact of Salafi dogma in Saudi Arabia means that Saudi leaders are active and diligent in funding and promoting Salafism all around the world. If there is a mosque receiving Saudi funding in your city today, in every likelihood it is a Salafi mosque. Saudi money has also leveraged Salafi teachings through TV stations, websites and publications.
  206. ^ Moussalli, Ahmad (30 January 2009). Wahhabism, Salafism and Islamism: Who Is The Enemy? (PDF). A Conflicts Forum Monograph. p. 3. Archived from the original (PDF) on 23 June 2014. Retrieved 10 March 2015.
  207. ^ Dillon, Michael R. "Wahhabism: Is It a Factor in the Spread of Global Terrorism?" (PDF). September 2009. Naval Post-Graduate School. pp. 3–4. Archived (PDF) from the original on 7 April 2014. Retrieved 2 April 2014. Hamid Algar […] emphasizes the strong influence of the Saudi petrodollar in the propagation of Wahhabism, but also attributes the political situation of the Arab world at the time as a contributing factor that led to the co-opting of Salafism. […] Khaled Abou El Fadl, […] expresses the opinion that Wahhabism would not have been able to spread in the modern Muslim world […] it would have to be spread under the banner of Salafism.8 This attachment of Wahhabism to Salafism was needed as Salafism was a much more 'credible paradigm in Islam'; making it an ideal medium for Wahhabism. […] The co-opting of Salafism by Wahhabism was not completed until the 1970s when the Wahhabis stripped away some of their extreme intolerance and co-opted the symbolism and language of Salafism; making them practically indistinguishable.
  208. ^ Abou El Fadl, Khaled (2005). The Great Theft: Wrestling Islam from the Extremists. Harper San Francisco. p. 75. ISBN 9780060563394.
  209. ^ a b Dawood al-Shirian, 'What Is Saudi Arabia Going to Do?' Al-Hayat, 19 May 2003
  210. ^ Abou al Fadl, Khaled, The Great Theft: Wrestling Islam from the Extremists, Harper San Francisco, 2005, pp. 48–64
  211. ^ Kepel, p. 72
  212. ^ Murphy, Caryle, Passion for Islam – Shaping the Modern Middle East: the Egyptian Experience, Simon & Schuster, 2002 p. 32
  213. ^ Coolsaet, Rik (28 April 2013). "Cycles of Revolutionary Terrorism, Chapter 7". In Rik Coolsaet (ed.). Jihadi Terrorism and the Radicalisation Challenge: European and American. Ashgate Publishing Ltd. ISBN 9781409476450. The proliferation of brochures, free qurans and new Islamic centres in Malaga, Madrid, Milat, Mantes-la-Jolie, Edinburgh, Brussels, Lisbon, Zagreb, Washington, Chicago, and Toronto; the financing of Islamic Studies chairs in American universities; the growth of Internet sites: all of these elements have facilitated access to Wahhabi teachings and the promotion of Wahhabism as the sole legitimate guardian of Islamic thought.
  214. ^ a b "Wahhabism: A deadly scripture". The Independent. 1 November 2007. Retrieved 4 October 2015.
  215. ^ Kepel 2002, pp. 69–75
  216. ^ "Radical Islam in Central Asia". Retrieved 13 November 2014.
  217. ^ Kuan Yew Lee; Ali Wyne (2012). Lee Kuan Yew: The Grand Master's Insights on China, the United States, and . MIT Press. ISBN 9780262019125. But over the last 30-odd years, since the oil crisis and the petrodollars became a major factor in the Muslim world, the extremists have been proleytizing, building mosques, religious schools where they teach Wahhabism […] sending out preachers, and having conferences. Globalizing, networking. And slowly they have convinced the Southeast Asian Muslims, and indeed Muslims throughout the world, that the gold standard is Saudi Arabia, that that is the real good Muslim.
  218. ^ Laurent Bonnefoy, Salafism in Yemen: Transnationalism and Religious Identity, Columbia University Press/Hurst, 2011, ISBN 978-1-84904-131-7, p. 245.
  219. ^ Abdo, Geneive (2017). "2: The Sunni Salafists". The New Sectarianism: The Arab Uprisings and the Rebirth of the Shi'a-Sunni Divide. 198 Madison Avenue, New York, NY 10016, USA: Oxford University Press. pp. 47, 48. ISBN 9780190233143.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location (link)
  220. ^ a b c John L. Esposito, ed. (2014). "Ahl-i Hadith". The Oxford Dictionary of Islam. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 9780195125580.
  221. ^ a b Olivier, Roy; Sfeir, Antoine, eds. (2007). The Columbia World Dictionary of Islamism. Columbia University Press. p. 27. ISBN 9780231146401.
  222. ^ Rabasa, Angel M. The Muslim World After 9/11 By Angel M. Rabasa, p. 275
  223. ^ Alex Strick Van Linschoten and Felix Kuehn, An Enemy We Created: The Myth of the Taliban-Al Qaeda Merger in Afghanistan, p. 427. New York: Oxford University Press, 2012. ISBN 9780199927319
  224. ^ Lieven, Anatol (2011). Pakistan: A Hard Country. New York: PublicAffairs. p. 128. ISBN 978-1-61039-023-1. Ahl-e-Hadith ... a branch of the international Salafi ... tradition, heavily influenced by Wahabism.
  225. ^ W. Brown, Daniel (1999). "Chapter 2: The emergence of modern Challenges to tradition". Rethinking Tradition in Modern Islamic Thought. Cambridge, Massachusetts, London, England: Cambridge University Press. pp. 25, 27. ISBN 9780521653947.
  226. ^ Ahmed, Imtiaz (15 August 2020). "From Wahabi Movement to 1857 Revolt: Muslims in India's Freedom Struggle". The Milli Chronicle. Archived from the original on 9 March 2021.
  227. ^ "What was Wahabi Movement?". GK Today. 13 June 2016.
  228. ^ W. Brown, Daniel (1999). "Chapter 2: The emergence of modern Challenges to tradition". Rethinking Tradition in Modern Islamic Thought. Cambridge, Massachusetts, London, England: Cambridge University Press. pp. 27–29. ISBN 9780521653947.
  229. ^ "Kerala Celebrity,Celebrity of the week". Kerala.com. Retrieved 2 October 2017.
  230. ^ Miller, Roland E. (1976). Mappila Muslims of Kerala: Study in Islamic Trends. 160 Anna Salai, Madras 600 002: Orient Longman Limited. p. 337. ISBN 0-86311-270-6.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location (link)
  231. ^ Arthur F Buehler, Sufi Heirs of the Prophet: the Indian Naqshbandiyya and the Rise of the Mediating Sufi Shaykh, p. 179. Part of the Studies in Comparative Religion series. Columbia: University of South Carolina Press, 1998. ISBN 9781570032011
  232. ^ Daniel W. Brown, Rethinking Tradition in Modern Islamic Thought: Vol. 5 of Cambridge Middle East Studies, p. 32. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996. ISBN 9780521653947. Quote: "Ahl-i-Hadith [...] consciously identified themselves with Zahiri doctrine."
  233. ^ Rubin, p. 348
  234. ^ Sushant Sareen, The Jihad Factory: Pakistan's Islamic Revolution in the Making, p. 282. New Delhi: Har Anand Publications, 2005.
  235. ^ a b Mandaville, Peter; Lacroix, Stéphane (2022). "13: Unpacking the Saudi-Salafi Connection in Egypt". Wahhabism and the World: Understanding Saudi Arabia's Global Influence on Islam. New York: Oxford University Press. pp. 255–264. ISBN 978-0-19-753257-7.
  236. ^ a b "Salafi Groups in Egypt - Islamopedia Online". www.islamopediaonline.org. Archived from the original on 18 October 2017. Retrieved 4 April 2015.
  237. ^ "2011: An Arab Springtime?". Monthly Review. 2 June 2011. The introduction of Wahhabite Islam into Egypt was begun by Rachid Reda in the 1920's...
  238. ^ a b Youssef, Michael (1985). "9: Egyptian Nationalism at the Dawn of the Twentieth Century". Revolt Against Modernity: Muslim Zealots and the West. E. J Brill, Leiden, The Netherlands: Brill. p. 57. ISBN 90-04-07559-3.
  239. ^ Mandaville, Peter; Lacroix, Stéphane (2022). "13: Unpacking the Saudi-Salafi Connection in Egypt". Wahhabism and the World: Understanding Saudi Arabia's Global Influence on Islam. New York: Oxford University Press. p. 263. ISBN 978-0-19-753257-7.
  240. ^ Gauvain, Richard (2013). Salafi Ritual Purity: In the Presence of God. New York: Routledge. pp. 38, 46–47, 284–286.
  241. ^ Al-Nour Party Jadaliyya. Retrieved 19 December 2013.
  242. ^ Omar Ashour (6 January 2012). "The unexpected rise of Salafists has complicated Egyptian politics". The Daily Star. Archived from the original on 23 October 2021. Retrieved 19 December 2013.
  243. ^ Salafis and Sufis in Egypt, Jonathan Brown, Carnegie Paper, December 2011.
  244. ^ Patrick Kingsley (7 July 2013). "Egypt's Salafist al-Nour party wields new influence on post-Morsi coalition | World news". The Guardian. London. Retrieved 19 December 2013.
  245. ^ "Egypt court says it has no power to dissolve Nour Party". Ahram Online. 22 September 2014. Retrieved 22 September 2014.
  246. ^ "Cairo court adjourns case on dissolution of Islamist Nour Party". Ahram Online. 15 November 2014. Retrieved 15 November 2014.
  247. ^ Auf, Yussef (25 November 2014). "Political Islam's Fate in Egypt Lies in the Hands of the Courts". Atlantic Council. Retrieved 1 December 2014.
  248. ^ "Court claims no jurisdiction over religiously affiliated parties". Daily News Egypt. 26 November 2014. Retrieved 1 December 2014.
  249. ^ Hassan, Ammar Ali. "Muslim Brothers and Salafis". 06-12-2012. Al Ahram. Archived from the original on 28 February 2018. Retrieved 19 May 2013.
  250. ^ Pipes, Daniel (2009) [1980]. In the Path of God: Islam and Political Power (5th ed.). Transaction Publishers. p. 314. ISBN 9781412826167. Retrieved 30 March 2015. When Prince Muhammad al-Faysal of Saudi Arabia visited Malaysia in December 1980, he offered $100 million for an interest-free finance corporation. Not surprisingly, the Malaysian finance minister responded by announcing that the government would study the possibility of establishing an `Islamic economic system.` Two years later, the Saudis helped finance the government-sponsored Bank Islam Malaysia. These actions led some cynics to argue `that the expanded interest in Islam among Malaysian politicians reflects a desire to obtain economic aid from the Arabs or to guarantee continued oil during future embargoes.`
  251. ^ "Wahabism spreading among Malaysia's elite". 14 January 2017.
  252. ^ "The radicalisation of Islam in Malaysia". 28 August 2016.
  253. ^ Alatas, Seyd Farid (30 July 2014). "Salafism and the Persecution of Shi'ites in Malaysia".
  254. ^ Musa, Mohd Faizal; Hui, Tan Beng (20 June 2017). "State-backed discrimination against Shia Muslims in Malaysia". Critical Asian Studies. 49 (3): 308–329. doi:10.1080/14672715.2017.1335848. S2CID 148886484.
  255. ^ Tarrant, Tavleen; Sipalan, Joseph (21 December 2017). "Worries about Malaysia's 'Arabisation' grow as Saudi ties strengthen". Reuters.
  256. ^ Kingston, Jeff (23 December 2019). "How Arabization changed Islam in Asia". Asia Times.
  257. ^ Hunter, Murray (13 June 2022). "Malaysia: Power Struggle Between Wahhabi-Salafism And Muslim Brotherhood – Analysis".
  258. ^ Barak A. Salmoni; Bryce Loidolt; Madeleine Wells (28 April 2010). Regime and Periphery in Northern Yemen: The Huthi Phenomenon. Rand Corporation. p. 72. ISBN 9780833049742.
  259. ^ Oxford University Press (1 May 2010). Islam in Yemen: Oxford Bibliographies Online Research Guide. Oxford University Press. p. 6. ISBN 9780199804351.
  260. ^ Böwering, Gerhard; Crone, Patricia; Mirza, Mahan, eds. (2013). The Princeton Encyclopedia of Islamic Political Thought (illustrated ed.). Princeton University Press. p. 507. ISBN 9780691134840.
  261. ^ Naylor, Phillip (15 January 2015). North Africa Revised. University of Texas Press. ISBN 9780292761926. Retrieved 5 December 2015.
  262. ^ "Future of Salafism in Turkey". The Reference Paris. 4 October 2018. Retrieved 3 June 2020.
  263. ^ Al-Rasheed, Madawi (2018). Salman's Legacy: The Dilemmas of a New Era in Saudi Arabia. Oxford University Press. pp. 158, 169, 160, 161, 162. ISBN 978-0-19-090174-5. Retrieved 29 May 2020.
  264. ^ Michael Dillon (1999). China's Muslim Hui community: migration, settlement and sects. Richmond: Curzon Press. p. 208. ISBN 978-0-7007-1026-3. Retrieved 28 June 2010.
  265. ^ Maris Boyd Gillette (2000). Between Mecca and Beijing: modernization and consumption among urban Chinese Muslims. Stanford University Press. p. 81. ISBN 0-8047-3694-4. Retrieved 28 June 2010.
  266. ^ John L. Esposito (1999). The Oxford History of Islam. Oxford University Press US. p. 749. ISBN 0-19-510799-3. Retrieved 28 June 2010. kubrawiyya percent gedimu hui ma tong.
  267. ^ Rubin, Barry (2000). Guide to Islamist Movements. M.E. Sharpe. p. 800. ISBN 0-7656-1747-1. Retrieved 28 June 2010.
  268. ^ Féo, Agnès De (2009). "Les musulmans de Châu Đốc (Vietnam) à l'épreuve du salafisme". Recherches en Sciences Sociales Sur l'Asie du Sud-Est (13–14). moussons: 359–372. doi:10.4000/moussons.976.
  269. ^ "Tiny Qatar's growing global clout". BBC News. 1 May 2011. Retrieved 30 November 2016.
  270. ^ "Photos: Qatar's state mosque opens to the public". Doha News. 16 December 2011. Archived from the original on 19 June 2015. Retrieved 30 November 2016.
  271. ^ a b c "The other Wahhabi state". The Economist. 4 June 2016. ISSN 0013-0613. Retrieved 30 November 2016.
  272. ^ "Study in Qatar". Top Universities. 14 September 2016. Retrieved 30 November 2016.
  273. ^ "Qatar's 'Church City' grows as Christianity loses taboo status". Doha News. 16 May 2011. Retrieved 30 November 2016.
  274. ^ Delmar-Morgan, Alex (7 January 2012). "Qatar, Unveiling Tensions, Suspends Sale of Alcohol". The Wall Street Journal. ISSN 0099-9660. Retrieved 30 November 2016.
  275. ^ Spencer, David Blair and Richard. "How Qatar is funding the rise of Islamist extremists". The Telegraph. Retrieved 30 November 2016.
  276. ^ CATF. "Eid Charity's Al Baraka Initiative: Admirable or Alarming?". Archived from the original on 17 September 2016. Retrieved 30 November 2016.
  277. ^ "Analysis: Qatar still negligent on terror finance | FDD's Long War Journal". FDD's Long War Journal. Retrieved 30 November 2016.
  278. ^ "Qatar says gives $30 million to pay Gaza public sector workers". Reuters. 22 July 2016. Retrieved 30 November 2016.
  279. ^ "Why Israel Lets Qatar Give Millions To Hamas". NPR. Retrieved 30 November 2016.
  280. ^ Law, Bill (5 July 2013). "Egypt crisis: Fall of Morsi challenges Qatar's new emir". BBC News. Retrieved 30 November 2016.
  281. ^ "Al-Jazeera TV network draws criticism, praise for coverage of Arab revolutions". Washington Post. Retrieved 30 November 2016.
  282. ^ CATF. "Qatari Donors Are Buying a Say in Italy's Islam". Retrieved 30 November 2016.
  283. ^ CATF. "Libya, Qatar Seeking Influence in U.S. Schools". Retrieved 30 November 2016.
  284. ^ CATF. "Qatar: From Oxford Classrooms to Europe's Hearts and Minds". Retrieved 30 November 2016.
  285. ^ "Gulf trio pull Qatar ambassadors - why now?". Al-Arabiya. 5 March 2014. Retrieved 28 September 2018.
  286. ^ "Saudi threatens to block Qatar's land, sea borders". Arabian Business. Retrieved 30 November 2016.
  287. ^ Ng, Abigail (6 January 2021). "End of Qatar blockade is 'a win for the region,' Saudi foreign minister says". CNBC.
  288. ^ Barby Grant. "Center wins NEH grant to study Salafism". Arizona State University. Archived from the original on 14 July 2014. Retrieved 9 June 2014. It also reveals that Salafism was cited in 2010 as the fastest growing Islamic movement on the planet.
  289. ^ Simon Shuster (3 August 2013). "Comment: Underground Islam in Russia". Slate. Retrieved 9 June 2014. It is the fastest-growing movement within the fastest-growing religion in the world.
  290. ^ CHRISTIAN CARYL (12 September 2012). "The Salafi Moment". FP. Archived from the original on 2 November 2013. Retrieved 9 June 2014. Though solid numbers are hard to come by, they're routinely described as the fastest-growing movement in modern-day Islam.
  291. ^ "Uproar in Germany Over Salafi Drive to Hand Out Millions of Qurans". AFP. 16 April 2012. Archived from the original on 18 August 2014. Retrieved 9 June 2014. The service [German domestic intelligence service] said in its most recent annual report dating from 2010 that Salafism was the fastest growing Islamic movement in the world…
  292. ^ "Salafism Infiltrates Turkish Religious Discourse". Middle East Institute. Retrieved 16 February 2018.
  293. ^ Hammond, Andrew (2017). "Salafi Thought in Turkish Public Discourse Since 1980". International Journal of Middle East Studies. 49 (3). Cambridge University Press: 417–435. doi:10.1017/S0020743817000319. S2CID 149269334.
  294. ^ Salafism Modernist Salafism from the 20th Century to the Present
  295. ^ Kjeilen, Tore (30 December 2020). "Salafism - LookLex Encyclopaedia". i-cias.com.
  296. ^ Salafism Archived 11 March 2015 at the Wayback Machine Tony Blair Faith Foundation
  297. ^ Ridgeon, Lloyd (2015). "Introduction". Sufis and Salafis in the Contemporary Age. 50 Bedford Square, London, WC1B 3DP, UK: Bloomsbury. pp. 2–3. ISBN 978-1-4725-2387-7.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location (link)
  298. ^ Understanding the Origins of Wahhabism and Salafism| Terrorism Monitor| Volume 3 Issue: 14| 15 July 2005| by: Trevor Stanley
  299. ^ Dillon, Michael R Archived 7 April 2014 at the Wayback Machine (page-33)
  300. ^ On Salafi Islam | IV Conclusion Archived 20 December 2014 at the Wayback Machine| Yasir Qadhi 22 April 2014
  301. ^ Anatomy of the Salafi Movement Archived 3 August 2016 at the Wayback Machine By Quintan Wiktorowicz, Washington, D.C. p. 212
  302. ^ a b Wahhabism, Salafismm and Islamism Who Is The Enemy? Archived 23 June 2014 at the Wayback Machine By Pfr. Ahmad Mousali | American University of Beirut | p. 11
  303. ^ "‘Abduh clearly did not claim to be a Salafi nor identified his followers as Salafis. He simply referred al-Salafiyyin in the context of theological debates as Sunni Muslims who differed from Ash’arites based on their strict adherence to ‘aqidat al-salaf (the creed of the forefather) (Lauziere, 2010)"
  304. ^ Lloyd, Ridgeon (2015). "Introduction". Sufis and Salafis in the Contemporary Age. 50 Bedford Square, London, WC1B 3DP, UK: Bloomsbury. p. 3. ISBN 978-1-4725-2387-7.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: location (link)
  305. ^ The split between Qatar and the GCC won’t be permanent Archived 17 November 2016 at the Wayback Machine "However, the intra-Sunni divides have not been so clear to foreign observers. Those divides include the following: purist Salafism (which many call "Wahhabism"), modernist Salafism (which is the main intellectual ancestor of the Muslim Brotherhood) and classical Sunnism (which is the mainstream of Islamic religious institutions in the region historically"
  306. ^ "ikhwanonline.net". Archived from the original on 29 November 2014.
  307. ^ Understanding al-Khajnadee, Muhammad Abduh, the Origins of Wahhabism and Salafism www.jamestown.org
  308. ^ Račius, Egdūnas. "Islamic Law in Lithuania? Its Institutionalisation, Limits and Prospects for Application." Exploring the Multitude of Muslims in Europe: Essays in Honour of Jørgen S. Nielsen (2018): p. 109.
  309. ^ Wahhābis and the Development of Salafism Archived 24 September 2015 at the Wayback Machine by Sadashi Fukuda| p. 4
  310. ^ L. Esposito, John (2003). The Oxford Dictionary of Islam. New York: Oxford University Press. pp. 10, 333. ISBN 0-19-512558-4.
  311. ^ C. Martin, Richard (2004). Encyclopedia of Islam and the Muslim World. Macmillan Reference USA. pp. 727–728, 608–609, 26–27. ISBN 0-02-865603-2.
  312. ^ Opwis, Felicitas; Reisman, David (2011). Islamic Philosophy, Science, Culture, and Religion: Studies in Honor of Dimitri Gutas. BRILL. p. 458. ISBN 978-90-04-20274-0.
  313. ^ Izutsu 井筒, Toshihiko 俊彦 (1984). Sufism and Taoism: A Comparative Study of Key Philosophical Concepts. University of California Press. p. 49. ISBN 978-0-520-05264-2.
  314. ^ نور, مكتبة. "Detailed Response to Ash'aris (pdf)". www.noor-book.com (in Arabic). Retrieved 29 May 2021.
  315. ^ "تحقيق المقام علي كفايه العوام في علم الكلام" – via Internet Archive.
  316. ^ "Islam: Basic Principles and Characteristics".
  317. ^ a b c Gauvain, Richard (12 December 2012). Salafi Ritual Purity: In the Presence of God. Routledge. p. 268. ISBN 9781136446931.
  318. ^ Gauvain, Richard (12 December 2012). Salafi Ritual Purity: In the Presence of God. Routledge. p. 318. ISBN 9781136446931.
  319. ^ Gauvain, Richard (12 December 2012). Salafi Ritual Purity: In the Presence of God. Routledge. p. 4. ISBN 9781136446931.
  320. ^ Lauzire, Henri (8 December 2015). The Making of Salafism: Islamic Reform in the Twentieth Century. Columbia University Press. ISBN 9780231540179.
  321. ^ a b Fish, M. Steven (9 February 2011). Are Muslims Distinctive?: A Look at the Evidence. Oxford University Press, US. p. 132. ISBN 9780199769209.
  322. ^ Abou El Fadl, Khaled, The Great Theft, Harper San Francisco, 2005, p. 77
  323. ^ The Independent, Why don't more Muslims speak out against the wanton destruction of Mecca's holy sites?, by Jerome Taylor, 28 October 2012.
  324. ^ Taylor, Jerome (22 October 2018). "Mecca for the rich: Islam's holiest site 'turning into Vegas'". Independent.
  325. ^ Elliot, Andrea (17 April 2011). "Why Yasir Qadhi Wants to Talk About Jihad", New York Times.
  326. ^ Archived at Ghostarchive and the Wayback Machine: "Dr. Yasir Qadhi on why he left Salafi or Wahabi movement of Muhammad Ibn Abd al-Wahab". YouTube.
  327. ^ Archived at Ghostarchive and the Wayback Machine: "[Ex-Salafi] Yasir Qadhi talks about Salafies & Wahabies". YouTube.
  328. ^ "Have you left the way of the Salaf? ~ Dr. Yasir Qadhi". www.youtube.com. Archived from the original on 21 December 2021. Retrieved 7 July 2020.
  329. ^ "Federal Office for the Protection of the Constitution (Bundesamt für Verfassungsschutz) 7/18/2012: latest 2011 report on Islamic Salafist extremism in Germany (English)". Archived from the original on 17 February 2013. Retrieved 17 July 2012.
  330. ^ "Salafist extremism spreading in Germany", Deutsche Welle (www.dw.com), 8 May 2012
  331. ^ "Verfassungsschutzbericht warnt vor Salafisten" [Constitutional protection report warns of Salafists], Pipeline, 17 June 2012, archived from the original on 20 May 2013
  332. ^ Thorsten Gerald Schneiders Salafismus in Deutschland: Ursprünge und Gefahren einer islamisch-fundamentalistischen Bewegung transcript Verlag 2014 ISBN 9783839427118 page 392
  333. ^ Stevens, O'hara, David, Kieron (2015). The Devil's Long Tail: Religious and Other Radicals in the Internet Marketplace. New York: Oxford University Press. p. 76. ISBN 978-0-19-939624-5. They do not represent an Islamic tradition; on the contrary they break with the religion of their parents. When they convert or become born-again, they always adopt some sort of Salafism, which is a scriptualist version of Islam that discards traditional Muslim culture. They do not revert to traditions: for instance when they marry, it is with the sisters of their friends or with converts, and not with a bride from the country of origin chosen by their parents.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: multiple names: authors list (link)
  334. ^ Third public hearing of the National Commission on Terrorist Attacks Upon the United States, Statement of Marc Sageman to the National Commission on Terrorist Attacks Upon the United States, 9 July 2003
  335. ^ Li, Darryl (2015). THE UNIVERSAL ENEMY: Jihad, Empire, and the Challenge of Solidarity. Stanford, California, United States: Stanford University Press. pp. 105–106. ISBN 9781503610873.
  336. ^ Meijer, Roel (2014). "Introduction". In Meijer, Roel (ed.). Global Salafism: Islam's New Religious Movement. Oxford University Press. p. 2. ISBN 978-0-231-15420-8.
  337. ^ "ʿAbd al-Aziz ibn Abdallah ibn Baz | Saudi Arabian cleric". Encyclopedia Britannica.
  338. ^ L. Esposito, John (1998). Islam : the straight path. New York: Oxford University Press. p. 193. ISBN 0-19-511234-2.
  339. ^ Lauzière, Henri (2008). The Evolution of the Salafiyya in the Twentieth Century through the life and thought of Taqi al-Din al-Hilali. Washington, DC: Georgetown University. pp. 126, 136.
  340. ^ Bowen, Innes Medina in Birmingham, Najaf in Brent: Inside British Islam, Quote: "He remained a Salafi but became a popular speaker at events organised by a wide range of Islamic organisations"
  341. ^ "Jordanian cleric Abu Qatada acquitted of terror charges". america.aljazeera.com. Retrieved 5 January 2016.
  342. ^ Cesari, Jocelyne (25 July 2013). Why the West Fears Islam: An Exploration of Muslims in Liberal Democracies. Palgrave Macmillan. ISBN 9781137258205.
  343. ^ Bowen, Innes (15 August 2014). Medina in Birmingham, Najaf in Brent: Inside British Islam. Hurst. ISBN 9781849045308.
  344. ^ The Globe and Mail: "Controversial imam Bilal Philips says banning him won’t stop his message" 15 September 2014 |"If Salafi means that you’re a traditionalist that follows the scripture according to the early traditions, then yeah. I’m not a modernist. I’m not a person who makes his own individual interpretations according to the times."
  345. ^ a b Syed, Pio, Kamran, Zaidi, Jawad, Edwina, Tahir, Abbas; Sewag, Zulqarnain (2016). "11: The Intra-Sunni Conflicts in Pakistan". Faith-Based Violence and Deobandi Militancy in Pakistan. London, United Kingdom: Palgrave Macmillan. p. 324. doi:10.1057/978-1-349-94966-3. ISBN 978-1-349-94965-6.{{cite book}}: CS1 maint: multiple names: authors list (link)
  346. ^ Schmitt, Eric; Schmidt, Michael S.; Barry, Ellen (20 April 2013). "Bombing Inquiry Turns to Motive and Russian Trip". The New York Times.
  347. ^ Bowen, Innes (15 August 2014). Medina in Birmingham, Najaf in Brent: Inside British Islam. Hurst. ISBN 9781849045308.
  348. ^ "আহলেহাদীছ আন্দোলন বাংলাদেশ". www.ahlehadeethbd.org.
  349. ^ আহলেহাদীছ আন্দোলন বাংলাদেশ. Ahlehadeethbd.org (in Bengali). Archived from the original on 5 February 2016. Retrieved 2 February 2016.
  350. ^ মাসিক আত-তাহরীক - জানুয়ারী ২০১৬. At-tahreek.com (in Bengali). Retrieved 2 February 2016.
  351. ^ Al Jazeera Studies: "Arab World Journalism in a Post-Beheading Era" by Thembisa Fakude Archived 23 March 2019 at the Wayback Machine 2013 |"Al-Munajjid is considered one of the respected scholars of the Salafi movement, an Islamic school of thought whose teachings are said to inspire radical movements in the Arab world, including al-Qaeda and a group called al-Dawla al-Islamiya fil Iraq wal Sham (also known as the Islamic State, IS or Daesh)."
  352. ^ Caryle Murphy (15 July 2010). "A Kingdom Divided". GlobalPost. Archived from the original on 5 May 2014. Retrieved 6 May 2014. First, there is the void created by the 1999 death of the elder Bin Baz and that of another senior scholar, Muhammad Salih al Uthaymin, two years later. Both were regarded as giants in conservative Salafi Islam and are still revered by its adherents. Since their passing, no one "has emerged with that degree of authority in the Saudi religious establishment," said David Dean Commins, history professor at Dickinson College and author of The Wahhabi Mission and Saudi Arabia.
  353. ^ Frampton, Martyn (2018). The Muslim Brotherhood and the West: A History of Enmity and Engagement. Cambridge, Massachusetts, London, England: The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press. pp. 22–23. ISBN 9780674970700. (Rida).. is often seen as one of the fathers of the modern Salafist movement.
  354. ^ "Profile: Sheikh Rabi' Ibn Haadi 'Umayr Al Madkhali". The Muslim 500: The World's Most Influential Muslims. The Royal Islamic Strategic Studies Centre (MABDA المركز الملكي للبحوث و الدراسات الإسلامية ), see Royal Aal al-Bayt Institute for Islamic Thought. Archived from the original on 22 March 2013. Retrieved 19 December 2015.
  355. ^ Omayma Abdel-Latif, "Trends in Salafism." Taken from Islamist Radicalisation: The Challenge for Euro-Mediterranean Relations, p. 74. Eds. Michael Emerson, Kristina Kausch and Richard Youngs. Brussels: Centre for European Policy Studies, 2009. ISBN 9789290798651
  356. ^ Swami, Praveen (2011). "Islamist terrorism in India". In Warikoo, Kulbhushan (ed.). Religion and Security in South and Central Asia. London, England: Taylor & Francis. p. 61. ISBN 9780415575904. To examine this infrastructure, it is useful to consider the case of Zakir Naik, perhaps the most influential Salafi ideologue in India.

Further reading

  • Muhammad in History, Thought, and Culture: An Encyclopedia of the Prophet of God (2 vols.), Edited by C. Fitzpatrick and A. Walker, Santa Barbara, ABC-CLIO, 2014. ISBN 1610691776.
  • Botobekov, Uran (2021). "How Central Asian Salafi-Jihadi Groups are Exploiting the Covid-19 Pandemic: New Opportunities and Challenges". In Käsehage, Nina (ed.). Religious Fundamentalism in the Age of Pandemic. Religionswissenschaft. Vol. 21. Bielefeld: Transcript Verlag. pp. 107–148. doi:10.14361/9783839454855-005. ISBN 978-3-8376-5485-1.